paradise_n eden_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o out_o of_o hierome_n b_o no_o such_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v except_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n but_o all_o the_o father_n profess_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o real_a pleasant_a place_n full_a of_o tree_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o like_v to_o the_o poet_n imaginary_a elysium_n away_o with_o their_o foolery_n say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n that_o seek_v for_o figure_n in_o truth_n and_o will_v overthrow_v the_o real_a existence_n of_o tree_n and_o river_n in_o paradise_n by_o draw_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n this_o do_v origen_n make_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a hiâ—…ory_n and_o place_v the_o true_a paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whither_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v rapt_v c_o four_o river_n nile_n of_o egypt_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n of_o syria_n and_o ganges_n of_o india_n there_o head_n be_v unknown_a paradise_n and_o they_o run_v under_o the_o ocean_n into_o our_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n call_v niâ—…_n the_o ocean_n herodot_n d_o read_v in_o the._n cant_n 4_o 12._o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v as_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o their_o plant_n be_v as_o a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o sweet_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n chap._n 22._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v need_v none_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o life_n health_n or_o strength_n nor_o any_o meat_n to_o keep_v away_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o every_o way_n absolute_a immortality_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o ear_n power_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o no_o â—…ssity_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o sensible_o not_o of_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o afford_v their_o ministry_n unto_o man_n in_o more_o congruence_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o they_o lodge_v in_o man_n house_n they_o do_v but_o ear_n b_o seem_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o same_o appetite_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v who_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o tobiâ—…n_n see_v i_o eat_v but_o you_o see_v it_o but_o in_o vision_n that_o be_v you_o think_v i_o have_v eat_v as_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o refresh_v my_o body_n but_o if_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v probable_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n yet_o very_o we_o doubt_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a c_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o true_a flesh_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o need_n only_o not_o the_o power_n be_v take_v from_o those_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o 23._o they_o subsist_v by_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n l._n vives_n they_o ah_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n lot_n and_o tobias_n b_o eat_v seem_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o do_v pass_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o stomach_n through_o the_o throat_n 〈◊〉_d so_o decoct_v it_o and_o dispâ—…rse_v the_o juice_n through_o the_o vein_n for_o nutâ—…iment_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o deâ—…_n man_n eye_n by_o seem_v to_o move_v that_o which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o chap_n and_o yet_o move_a 〈◊〉_d not_o or_o seem_v to_o chaw_v bread_n or_o flesh_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o whole_a they_o do_v eat_v real_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o nourish_v by_o eat_v c_o of_o christ_n luke_n the_o 23._o the_o earth_n say_v bede_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n drink_v up_o water_n one_o way_n and_o the_o sun_n another_o the_o earth_n for_o need_n the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v but_o not_o as_o we_o eat_v that_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o take_v â—…te_n but_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o nutriment_n as_o we_o do_v of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n chap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n the_o body_n that_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o as_o yet_o unquickn_v by_o the_o â—…it_n be_v call_v animate_v yet_o be_v our_o soul_n but_o body_n so_o be_v the_o other_o calâ—…tuall_a yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v spirit_n or_o other_o then_o â—…tiall_a fleshly_a body_n yet_o uncorruptible_a and_o without_o weight_n by_o the_o quickâ—…_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v earthly_a but_o celestial_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o earthly_a body_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o endow_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…habite_v it_o with_o loss_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o by_o attain_v a_o celestial_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a man_n be_v make_v earth_n of_o earth_n into_o a_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o not_o into_o b_o â—…ing_v spirit_n as_o â—…ee_v shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n â—…lesse_a therefore_o his_o body_n need_v meat_n and_o drink_v against_o hunger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o youth_n &_o from_o death_n by_o indissoluble_a immortality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o only_o animaâ—…e_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ied_v but_o that_o it_o incur_v god_n heavy_a sentence_n by_o offend_v and_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o other_o meat_n out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v c_o â—…bidden_a to_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o time_n &_o corruption_n in_o that_o life_n only_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o continue_v in_o spiritual_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o aniâ—…_n may_v have_v be_v eternal_a in_o paradise_n wherefore_o though_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d d_o when_o soever_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o seem_v absurd_a in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d die_v not_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o take_v this_o deadly_a meat_n for_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d their_o nature_n be_v deprave_a and_o by_o their_o just_a exclusion_n from_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o wherein_o we_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o justice_n sake_n 10_o and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…_n in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o dead_a because_o it_o must_v necessary_o die_v but_o in_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v in_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o quicken_a of_o spirit_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o have_v not_o he_o break_v the_o precept_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n but_o whereas_o god_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o leave_v of_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o in_o say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v go_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o second_o death_n reserve_v that_o secret_a because_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o may_v be_v show_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n act_n make_v common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o because_o of_o those_o holy_a only_a who_o he_o have_v foreknown_a and_o predestinate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mediator_n have_v save_v from_o the_o second_o 29_o death_n therefore_o the_o first_o man_n body_n be_v but_o animate_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v who_o desire_v our_o animate_v body_n now_o from_o those_o spiritual_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n say_v he_o but_o
manichee_n wherefore_o set_v aside_o these_o dotage_n when_o we_o read_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o fruit_n or_o tree_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensitive_a nor_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n either_o go_v fly_a swim_v or_o creep_v because_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o we_o in_o reason_n which_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v not_o make_v common_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o just_a ordinance_n their_o death_n and_o life_n be_v both_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v mean_v only_a ofman_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v namely_o neither_o thyself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o kill_v no_o other_o but_o a_o man_n l._n vives_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n aristotle_n say_v that_o plant_n be_v animate_v and_o live_a creature_n but_o creature_n yet_o not_o sensitive_a but_o plato_n be_v of_o empedocles_n his_o opinion_n hold_v they_o both_o live_n and_o sensitive_a either_o may_v be_v they_o may_v die_v because_o they_o do_v live_v howsoever_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n chap._n 20._o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a have_v set_v down_o some_o exception_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n but_o except_v those_o who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v either_o by_o his_o express_a law_n or_o by_o some_o particular_a command_n unto_o any_o person_n by_o any_o temporal_a occasion_n and_o he_o commit_v not_o homicide_n that_o owe_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o that_o command_v he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o that_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n do_v not_o break_v the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v kill_v who_o do_v make_v war_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o god_n command_v or_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o public_a magistracy_n do_v put_v to_o death_n malefactor_n according_a to_o their_o law_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o reason_n abraham_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v also_o commend_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n not_o in_o wickedness_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o b_o jepthe_n kill_v his_o daughter_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o return_n see_v 31._o that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o first_o live_v thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o return_v conqueror_n from_o the_o war_n c_o nor_n can_v samson_n be_v excuse_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o do_v prompt_v he_o unto_o this_o act_n those_o therefore_o be_v except_v which_o either_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n god_n particular_a command_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o that_o kill_v either_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o homicide_n l._n vives_n avthority_n a_o of_o god_n command_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o wage_v war_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n express_a command_n but_o if_o they_o be_v count_v godly_a that_o to_o please_v god_n though_o paris_n against_o natural_a humanity_n afflict_v his_o enemy_n with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n true_o then_o can_v we_o butbe_n hold_v the_o most_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o butcher_n up_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n b_o jepthe_n judge_n the_o 11._o chapt._n verse_n 31._o who_o fact_n be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o tragedian_n write_v of_o agamemnon_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n unto_o diana_n at_o aulis_n many_o reprove_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o jephte_n for_o his_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o mean_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o god_n agamemnon_n good_a pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o agamemnon_n to_o have_v be_v construe_v also_o c_o nor_n can_v samson_n judge's_n the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o the_o 30._o verse_n that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n chap_n 21._o who_o soever_o have_v commit_v this_o homicide_n upon_o themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v commend_v of_o some_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n but_o never_o for_o their_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n but_o indeed_o if_o you_o look_v a_o little_a deep_o into_o the_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v right_o term_v magnanimity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o endure_v either_o casual_a misery_n or_o other_o oppression_n to_o avoid_v they_o destroy_v himself_o for_o that_o mind_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v neither_o endure_v hard_a bondage_n in_o his_o body_n or_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o worthy_o be_v that_o spirit_n entitle_v great_a that_o can_v rather_o endure_v calamity_n then_o avoid_v they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n and_o enlighten_v conscience_n can_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o trivial_a censure_n of_o mortal_a man_n a_o which_o be_v most_o common_o enclowded_a in_o a_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o put_v a_o man_n self_n to_o death_n then_o be_v b_o cleombrotus_n most_o worthy_a of_o this_o magnanimous_a title_n who_o have_v read_v plato_n book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o so_o leave_v this_o life_n go_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v better_a for_o neither_o calamity_n nor_o guiltiness_n either_o true_a or_o false_a urge_v he_o to_o avoid_v it_o by_o destroy_v himself_o but_o his_o great_a spirit_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o catch_v at_o his_o death_n and_o break_v all_o the_o please_a fetter_n of_o this_o life_n which_o deed_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o great_a then_o good_a plato_n himself_o who_o he_o read_v may_v have_v assure_v he_o who_o be_v sure_a will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o teach_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o same_o instinct_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o soul_n eternity_n that_o this_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o rather_o utter_o c_o prohibit_v l._n vives_n which_o ah_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o call_v the_o people_n the_o great_a master_n of_o error_n b_o cleombrotus_n this_o be_v the_o ambraciot_n who_o have_v style_v read_v plato_n dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o death_n and_o pass_v unto_o immortality_n throw_v himself_o over_o a_o wall_n into_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n of_o he_o do_v callimachus_n make_v a_o epigrame_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a i_o have_v see_v it_o thus_o vita_fw-la vale_n muro_fw-la praeceps_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi dixisti_fw-la moriens_fw-la ambraciota_n pver_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la malum_fw-la credens_fw-fr sed_fw-la scripta_fw-la platonis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la erant_fw-la animo_fw-la percipienda_fw-la tuo_fw-la when_o cleombrotus_n from_o the_o turret_n throw_v himself_o to_o death_n he_o cry_v new_a life_n adieu_o hold_v death_n hurtless_a but_o grave_a plato_n sense_n he_o shall_v have_v read_v with_o no_o such_o reference_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cleombrotus_n king_n of_o lacedaemon_n who_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a overcome_v c_o rather_o utter_o prohibit_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o phaedo_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v anger_v at_o such_o a_o fact_n like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n when_o any_o of_o his_o slave_n have_v kill_v themselves_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o without_o god_n command_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o leave_v this_o life_n for_o here_o we_o be_v all_o as_o in_o a_o set_a front_n of_o battle_n every_o one_o place_v as_o god_n our_o emperor_n and_o general_n please_v to_o appoint_v we_o and_o great_a be_v his_o punishment_n that_o forsake_v his_o life_n than_o his_o that_o forsake_v his_o colour_n of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n chap._n 22._o but_o many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o for_o fear_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o foe_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o
likewise_o in_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o table_n a_o book_n or_o so_o every_o leaf_n be_v not_o a_o book_n nor_o every_o part_n of_o the_o table_n a_o table_n these_o part_n be_v call_v heterogenea_n or_o of_o diverse_a kind_n multigenae_fw-la agricola_n call_v they_o the_o symilar_a part_n anaxagoras_n hold_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infinite_a either_o different_a as_o of_o wood_n blood_n air_n fire_n bone_n and_o such_o or_o congruent_a as_o of_o water_n infinite_a parcel_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o fire_n &c_n &c_n for_o though_o body_n be_v generate_v by_o this_o separation_n yet_o can_v these_o part_n be_v so_o distinguish_v but_o infinite_a will_n still_o remain_v that_o evermore_o be_v best_a mean_n for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v progenerate_a of_o another_o and_o nourish_v so_o that_o this_o communication_n continue_v everlasting_o of_o nature_n place_n and_o nutriment_n but_o of_o the_o heterogeneal_a part_n he_o do_v not_o put_v infinite_a in_o nature_n for_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a man_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o infinite_a bone_n in_o a_o man_n t_o diogenes_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n one_o of_o synope_n call_v the_o cynic_n one_o of_o sicyon_n diogenes_n a_o historiographer_n one_o a_o stoic_a fellow_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o carneades_n bear_v at_o seleucia_n but_o call_v the_o babylonian_a or_o tharsian_a one_o that_o write_v of_o poetical_a question_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v this_o our_o philosophy_n elder_a than_o they_o all_o one_o also_o call_v apolloniata_n mention_v here_o by_o augustine_n our_o commentator_n like_o a_o good_a plasterer_n daub_v the_o cynic_n and_o this_o into_o one_o as_o he_o make_v one_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n valois_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n u_z air_n cic._n the_o nat_n de_fw-fr what_o be_v that_o air_n that_o diogenes_n apolloniata_n call_v god_n he_o affirm_v also_o innumerable_a world_n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o that_o the_o air_n thicken_a itself_o into_o a_o globous_a body_n produce_v a_o world_n x_o archelaus_n naturalist_n some_o say_v of_o myletus_n some_o of_o athens_n he_o first_o bring_v physiologie_n from_o jonia_n to_o athens_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v physicus_fw-la also_o because_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n bring_v in_o the_o morality_n y_z he_o also_o plutarch_n say_v he_o put_v the_o infinite_a air_n for_o the_o world_n general_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o râ—…ity_n and_o density_n thereof_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n z_o consonance_n eternity_n say_v the_o manuscript_n a_o socrates_n this_o be_v he_o that_o none_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v the_o wise_a pagan_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o athenian_a beget_v by_o sophroniscus_n a_o stone-cutter_n and_o phanareta_n a_o midwife_n a_o man_n temperare_fw-la chaste_a just_a modest_a patient_a scorn_v wealth_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o when_o other_o say_v he_o know_v all_o affirm_v himself_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o socraticalâ—…_n discipline_n chap._n 3._o socrates_n therefore_o be_v ah_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v philosophy_n to_o the_o reforâ—…tion_n of_o manre_n for_o all_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o natural_a speculation_n rather_o than_o practice_v morality_n i_o can_v sure_o tell_v whether_o the_o tediousness_n b_o of_o these_o obscurity_n move_v socrates_n to_o apply_v his_o mind_n unto_o some_o more_o set_v and_o certain_a invention_n for_o a_o assistance_n unto_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n intent_n and_o labour_n or_o as_o some_o do_v favourable_o surmise_v he_o c_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n mind_n be_v suppress_v with_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a affect_n shall_v oft_o to_o crowd_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o these_o physical_a cause_n who_o total_a and_o who_o original_a rely_v sole_o as_o he_o hold_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a only_a and_o true_a wherefore_o he_o hold_v that_o d_o no_o mind_n but_o a_o purify_a one_o can_v comprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o first_o urge_v a_o reform_a course_n of_o life_n which_o effect_v the_o mind_n unlade_v of_o terrestrial_a distraction_n may_v tower_v up_o to_o eternity_n &_o with_o the_o own_o intellectual_a purity_n stick_v firm_a in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a &_o unchanged_a and_o incomprehensible_a light_n which_o e_z contain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o creation_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o moral_a disputation_n f_z he_o do_v with_o most_o elegant_a and_o acute_a urbanity_n tax_v and_o detect_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o overween_n fellow_n that_o build_v castle_n on_o their_o own_o knowledge_n either_o in_o this_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n g_o whereupon_a envy_n take_v hold_n he_o be_v wrack_v by_o a_o h_z calumnious_a accusation_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n ay_o yet_o do_v athens_n that_o condemn_v he_o afterward_o public_o lament_v for_o he_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o commontie_z fall_v so_o sore_o upon_o his_o two_o accuser_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o another_o force_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a by_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n this_o socrates_n so_o famous_a in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n leave_v many_o of_o his_o scholar_n behind_o he_o who_o l_o study_n and_o emulation_n be_v about_o moralyty_n ever_o and_o that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o opinion_n great_a good_a which_o no_o man_n want_v can_v attain_v beatitude_n m_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o socrates_n his_o controversiall_a question_n each_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o the_o final_a good_a n_o the_o final_a good_a be_v that_o which_o attain_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v so_o divide_v strange_a have_v all_o onemaister_n that_o some_o o_o aristippus_n make_v pleasure_v this_o final_a good_a other_o p_o antisthenes_n virtue_n so_o q_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o choice_n too_o long_o to_o particularize_v l._n vives_n be_v the_o a_o first_o cicero_n acad._n quest._n i_o think_v and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o socrates_n first_o call_v philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o mist_n of_o natural_a speculation_n wherein_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o socrates_n have_v be_v busy_v and_o aplly_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n make_v it_o yâ—_z mean_v to_o inquire_v out_o virtue_n and_o vice_n good_a and_o evil_n hold_v thing_n celestial_a too_o abstruse_a for_o natural_a power_n to_o investigate_v &_o far_o separate_v from_o thing_n natural_a which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o useful_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o life_n b_o tediousness_n xenophon_n comment_fw-fr rer_n socratic_n 1._o write_v that_o socrates_n be_v wont_a to_o wonder_v that_o these_o daily_a and_o nightly_a investigator_n can_v never_o find_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v still_o reward_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o this_o he_o explain_v at_o large_a c_o be_v unwilling_a lactantius_n his_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v these_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o socrates_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o think_v they_o can_v comprehend_v all_o nature_n course_n wherein_o i_o think_v they_o not_o only_o unwise_a but_o impious_a also_o to_o dare_v to_o advance_v their_o curious_a eye_n to_o view_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o after_o much_o guiltter_n be_v they_o that_o lie_v their_o impious_a disputation_n upon_o quest_n of_o the_o world_n secret_n profane_v the_o celestial_a temple_n thereby_o then_o either_o they_o that_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o ceres_n bona_fw-la dea_fw-la vesta_n d_o no_o mind_n socrates_n dispute_v this_o at_o large_a in_o plato_n pâ—…adon_n at_o his_o death_n show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_v in_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o body_n which_o then_o be_v affect_v when_o in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v loosee_v from_o all_o perturbation_n and_o so_o true_o contemplate_v the_o true_a good_a that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o philosophy_n be_v define_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n or_o divorce_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n avoid_v the_o body_n impurity_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o impure_a thought_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o speculation_n philosopher_n of_o that_o most_o pure_a essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v man_n atone_v unto_o god_n have_v far_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o impure_a that_o know_v he_o not_o in_o plato_n cratylus_n he_o say_v good_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v skilful_a in_o matter_n celestial_a without_o god_n assistance_n in_o epinomede_n there_o may_v
shall_v rise_v again_o 42_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sowâ—…n_v in_o weakness_n but_o raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o animate_v body_n but_o shall_v arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o proceed_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o animate_v body_n 44_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v he_o say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n thus_o then_o show_v he_o what_o a_o natural_a 45_o body_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n do_v noâ—…_n say_v of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n when_o god_n brâ—…athed_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a body_n but_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o how_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v he_o sheâ—…eth_v also_o add_v but_o the_o last_o man_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n meaning_n christ_n assure_o who_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o die_v no_o more_o then_o he_o proceed_v say_v that_o be_v not_o first_o make_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a afterward_o here_o he_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v mean_a by_o the_o live_a soul_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v first_o though_o it_o have_v not_o die_v but_o for_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o such_o have_v we_o now_o one_o nature_n draw_v corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o sin_n such_o also_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o not_o needful_o but_o in_o his_o power_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v afterward_o and_o such_o have_v christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o resurrection_n such_o also_o shall_v we_o his_o member_n have_v in_o we_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v such_o shall_v all_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o the_o apostle_n infer_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v real_o perform_v when_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o our_o birth_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a in_o our_o resurrection_n that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n we_o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n adherent_a man_n unto_o our_o first_o birth_n but_o we_o put_v on_o that_o of_o heavenly_a man_n by_o grace_n pardon_v and_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a which_o regeneration_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n only_o of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n because_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o earthly_a mortality_n and_o to_o shape_v it_o into_o heavenly_a immortality_n 22_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n heavenly_a also_o because_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n they_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n be_v own_o body_n this_o he_o aver_v plain_o in_o the_o chapter_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o man_n come_v dâ—…h_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o into_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n shall_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o more_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a second_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v all_o and_o all_o because_o as_o none_o die_v natural_a but_o in_o adam_n so_o none_o shall_v revive_v spiritual_a but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o then_o think_v that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o rusurrection_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n nor_o that_o this_o place_n as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o transgression_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o adam_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n ere_o he_o fall_v and_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v make_v a_o natural_a one_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o so_o give_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o that_o great_a teacher_n that_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v this_o do_v after_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v l._n vives_n a_o live_v a_o or_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o holy_a writ_n b_o a_o quicken_a â—…ssed_a and_o join_v with_o god_n bâ—…_n which_o conjunction_n it_o impart_v integrity_n and_o immorâ—…â—…to_o the_o body_n c_o forbid_v out_o of_o much_o diversity_n of_o read_v i_o hold_v this_o the_o best_a for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oule_n that_o live_v and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o give_v life_n d_o when_o soever_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n better_o thou_o shall_v be_v mortal_a but_o indâ—…ed_o we_o die_v as_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v as_o manilius_n say_v nascentes_fw-la morimur_fw-la finisque_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la pendet_fw-la be_v bear_v we_o die_v our_o end_n hang_v at_o our_o birth_n how_o god_n breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o be_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o sâ—…e_v therefore_o do_v unaduised_o think_v that_o god_n when_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o â—…th_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n do_v ah_o not_o then_o give_v he_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o quicken_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o before_o they_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v that_o this_o â—…was_fw-mi such_o another_o breathe_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…angelist_n may_v have_v say_v they_o become_v live_v soul_n which_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o imagine_v all_o reasonable_a soul_n dead_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kned_v by_o god_n spirit_n though_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o live_a but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o man_n be_v make_v as_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o some_o think_n to_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v c_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o the_o loam_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o amist_n go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o loom_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o immediate_o follow_v and_o god_n frame_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o greek_a translation_n d_o whence_o our_o latin_a be_v do_v read_v it_o but_o whether_o the_o greeâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v form_v or_o frame_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n e_o frame_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a word_n but_o they_o that_o use_v form_v think_v they_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o form_v that_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a be_v use_v f_o common_o for_o to_o feygne_v by_o lie_v or_o illude_v this_o man_n therefore_o be_v frame_v of_o dust_n or_o loom_n for_o loom_n be_v moisten_a dust_n that_o this_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n more_o express_o when_o it_o receive_v a_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o animate_v body_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v say_v the_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v this_o dust_n be_v form_v be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n i_o say_v they_o but_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n now_o already_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v man_n be_v neither_o soul_n only_o nor_o body_n only_o but_o consist_v of_o both_o it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_a man_n
and_o this_o he_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v he_o say_v not_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o from_o his_o face_n as_o import_v their_o present_a flight_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o until_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o afterward_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v but_o the_o old_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o a_o universal_a change_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o fashion_n go_v away_o not_o the_o 31._o nature_n well_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n john_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o throne_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n a_o of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n behold_v the_o open_n of_o book_n and_o of_o one_o book_n this_o what_o it_o be_v he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v show_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o book_n b_o of_o life_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o omission_n of_o every_o man_n on_o â—…th_n particular_o record_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v how_o huge_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v or_o how_o long_o the_o content_n of_o it_o all_o will_v be_v a_o read_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o each_o one_o recite_v his_o deed_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o book_n for_o all_o but_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n but_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o divine_a power_n â—…ed_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o peculiar_a call_v all_o their_o work_n wonderful_o &_o strange_o unto_o memory_n and_o so_o make_v each_o man_n knowledge_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v all_o and_o singular_a judge_v in_o themselves_o this_o power_n divine_a be_v call_v a_o book_n and_o fit_o for_o therein_o be_v read_v all_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o doer_n have_v commit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o he_o remember_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o full_o and_o to_o shâ—…w_v how_o it_o comprise_v great_a and_o small_a he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v or_o rather_o defer_v say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n mention_v before_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o return_v to_o his_o intermission_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o afore_o he_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a order_n say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o to_o show_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n acâ—…g_v to_o their_o work_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o life_n so_o read_v hierome_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o read_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o greek_a be_v just_a as_o we_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o dead_a be_v they_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o hell_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n keep_v the_o death_n that_o be_v good_a and_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a horrible_a â—…dity_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o no_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v fit_o understand_v to_o imply_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o he_o find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o they_o he_o call_v evil_a of_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a beside_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v death_n object_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n show_v that_o 12_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v both_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a although_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v call_v body_n mortal_a but_o alittle_o before_o thus_o than_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o world_n wave_n up_o all_o mankind_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o approach_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n quoth_v he_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o find_v but_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v they_o first_o call_v to_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v &_o then_o give_v they_o up_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v death_n only_o or_o hell_n only_o but_o he_o say_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n for_o such_o as_o may_v only_o die_v and_o not_o enter_v hell_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o as_o do_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v all_o at_o rest_n a_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o yet_o within_o hell_n until_o christ_n passion_n and_o descension_n thither_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n then_o sure_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v already_o redeem_v by_o that_o passion_n never_o know_v what_o hell_n mean_v from_o their_o death_n until_o they_o arise_v and_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o only_a author_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n torment_n this_o he_o do_v but_o recite_v before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o his_o mystical_a addition_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o show_v plain_o here_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v but_o it_o show_v who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o number_n neither_o read_v he_o this_o book_n to_o find_v it_o his_o prescience_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foreknowen_a l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o place_n they_o call_v this_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o be_v no_o pain_n feel_v as_o christ_n show_v plain_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v
unless_o it_o be_v shore_v up_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n who_o the_o blind_a pagan_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v aver_n but_o their_o truth_n be_v mere_a falsehood_n that_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o unworthy_a adoration_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o bitter_a water_n of_o adverse_a occurrence_n have_v stream_v abundant_o and_o overflow_v they_o but_o the_o other_o five_o follow_v be_v not_o meale-mouthed_n but_o speak_v bold_o against_o they_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o worldly_a evil_n be_v not_o exhaust_v nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o the_o current_a flow_a sometime_n more_o sometime_o less_o sometime_o swift_o some_o time_n slow_o change_v their_o state_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n yet_o fond_o be_v they_o opinionate_a for_o verity_n have_v not_o make_v they_o a_o warrant_n that_o the_o devout_a adoration_n of_o many_o god_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o their_o imaginary_a deity_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o after_o death_n therefore_o in_o these_o ten_o book_n the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o two_o vain_a opinion_n both_o deadly_a foe_n unto_o christian_a religion_n be_v discover_v and_o confute_v but_o least_o some_o man_n may_v upbraid_v i_o that_o i_o be_o too_o forward_o to_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o other_o and_o slow_a enough_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o twelve_o book_n be_v direct_v to_o that_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o be_v not_o behind_o hand_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o also_o to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o contrary_a opposition_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n ensew_v therefore_o the_o first_o four_o of_o the_o twelve_o follow_v contain_v the_o original_n of_o two_o city_n of_o which_o one_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o this_o world_n the_o second_o four_o contain_v their_o progress_n the_o three_o four_o which_o be_v the_o last_o contain_v their_o due_a bound_n now_o though_o all_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n be_v compile_v together_o of_o both_o city_n yet_o they_o have_v take_v their_o title_n from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v on_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o fire_n fall_v 8._o from_o heaven_n run_v between_o the_o divided_a sacrifice_n when_o abraham_n sacrifice_v because_o this_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samvel_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aron_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 5._o priest_n for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lawful_a custom_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a priest_n for_o the_o father_n of_o samvel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n of_o aron_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o his_o son_n as_o if_o aron_n have_v beget_v he_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o of_o that_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n this_o work_n begin_v thus_o that_o most_o glorious_a society_n and_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n spare_v by_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o there_o never_o be_v war_n wherein_o the_o conqueror_n will_v spare_v they_o who_o they_o conquer_v for_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v 3._o of_o the_o roman_n fondness_n in_o think_v that_o those_o god_n can_v help_v they_o which_o can_v not_o help_v troy_n in_o her_o distress_n 4._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o juno_n in_o troy_n which_o free_v not_o any_o that_o flee_v into_o it_o from_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o city_n sack_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_v all_o comer_n from_o the_o barbarian_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n caesar_n opinion_n touch_v the_o enemy_n custom_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n 5._o that_o the_o roman_n themselves_o never_o spare_v the_o temple_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o conquer_v 6._o that_o the_o cruel_a effect_n follow_v the_o loss_n of_o war_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o war_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v moderate_v it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n common_o communicate_v both_o to_o good_a and_o ill_a 8._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o correction_n as_o fall_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o 9_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o loss_n of_o thing_n temporal_a lose_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 10._o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a 11._o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o be_v forbid_v it_o 12._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n 13._o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n 14._o of_o marcus_n regulus_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n to_o animate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o endure_v of_o voluntary_a â—…tivity_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o paganism_n 15._o whether_o the_o tax_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v against_o their_o will_n in_o their_o captivity_n can_v pollute_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n 16._o of_o such_o as_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n to_o avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n 17._o of_o the_o violent_a lust_n of_o the_o soldier_n execute_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o captive_n against_o their_o consent_n 18._o of_o lucretia_n that_o stab_v herself_o because_o tarquin_n son_n have_v ravish_v she_o 19_o that_o their_o be_v no_o authority_n which_o allow_v christian_n to_o be_v their_o own_o death_n in_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o 20._o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n 21._o that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n 22._o of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n 23._o that_o the_o christian_n excel_v regulus_n in_o that_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v most_o 24._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n 25._o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v 26._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v sin_n with_o voluntary_a death_n 27._o how_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o excercise_n his_o lust_n upon_o the_o christian_n body_n 28._o what_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v answer_v the_o infidel_n when_o they_o upbray_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o deliver_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n fury_n 29._o that_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o christian_a time_n desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o live_v in_o filthy_a pleasure_n 30._o by_o what_o degree_n of_o corruption_n the_o roman_n ambition_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n 31._o of_o the_o first_o induce_v of_o stage-play_n 32._o of_o some_o vice_n in_o the_o roman_n which_o their_o city_n ruin_n do_v never_o reform_v 33._o of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n in_o moderate_v this_o calamity_n of_o rome_n 34._o of_o such_o of_o god_n elect_a as_o live_v secret_o as_o yet_o among_o the_o infidel_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v false_a christian_n 35._o what_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n finis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n his_o city_n of_o god_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n spare_v by_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n chap._n 1._o that_o most_o glorious_a society_n and_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n faithful_a which_o be_v partly_o seat_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o decline_a time_n wherein_o he_o that_o live_v ah_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o in_o that_o 2._o solid_a estate_n of_o eternity_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n do_v patient_o expect_v until_o b_o righteousness_n be_v turn_v into_o judgement_n be_v then_o by_o the_o
know_v and_o hierome_n upon_o the_o same_o say_v these_o thing_n fall_v upon_o job_n that_o he_o may_v show_v outward_o unto_o man_n the_o love_n that_o he_o hold_v inward_o unto_o god_n l_o uuee_n know_v rom._n 8._o 28._o adverse_a and_o prosperous_a fortune_n be_v both_o assistant_n in_o the_o good_a man_n salvation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o befall_v they_o but_o he_o can_v convert_v it_o unto_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o loss_n of_o thing_n temporal_a lose_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o chap._n 9_o they_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v what_o their_o faith_n their_o zeal_n their_o good_n of_o the_o a_o inward_a man_n which_o inritch_v the_o soul_n before_o god_n these_o be_v a_o christian_n riches_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v possess_v say_v godliness_n be_v a_o great_a gain_n if_o man_n be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o 8._o world_n nor_o can_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o content_a ourself_n therewith_o for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a desire_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o b_o coveteousnesse_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_a after_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o cast_v themselves_o in_o many_o c_o sorrow_n such_o therefore_o as_o lose_v their_o good_n in_o that_o destruction_n if_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n d_o poor_a without_o but_o rich_a within_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v if_o they_o use_v the_o world_n so_o as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o at_o all_o then_o may_v they_o true_o say_v with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o sore_o assault_v and_o yet_o never_o overthrow_v e_o nakâ—…d_o come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v 21._o give_v it_o &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o away_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hold_v his_o lord_n will_v as_o a_o good_a servant_n for_o great_a possession_n and_o by_o attend_v that_o enrich_v his_o spirit_n nor_o greeve_v he_o at_o all_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o death_n perforce_o will_v make_v he_o leave_v short_o after_o but_o those_o far_o weak_a soul_n though_o they_o prefer_v not_o these_o worldly_a thing_n before_o christ_n yet_o stick_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o certain_a exorbitant_a affection_n they_o must_v needs_o feel_v such_o pain_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o as_o their_o offence_n deserve_v in_o love_v of_o they_o and_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o sorrow_n as_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o experience_n see_v thy_o have_v so_o long_o neglect_v instruction_n by_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n herein_o do_v he_o reprehend_v the_o desire_n after_o riches_n only_o not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o teach_v likewise_o 9_o f_z elsewhere_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v 19_o and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o their_o uncertain_a wealth_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o plentiful_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v g_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o true_a life_n they_o that_o do_v thus_o with_o their_o riches_n by_o ease_v small_a burden_n â—…eaped_v great_a gain_n take_v more_o joy_n in_o that_o part_n which_o by_o their_o free_a distribution_n unto_o other_o they_o have_v h_z keep_v more_o safe_o than_o they_o feel_v sorrow_n for_o that_o which_o by_o their_o care_n to_o preserve_v to_o themselves_o they_o lose_v so_o easy_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o that_o perish_v hear_v on_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o remove_v into_o a_o more_o secure_a custody_n for_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o lord_n counsel_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n corrupt_v or_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n 21._o where_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n corrupt_v nor_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o these_o i_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v how_o well_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o follow_v that_o master_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o diligent_a and_o dreadless_a keeper_n of_o all_o good_a treasure_n for_o see_v there_o be_v many_o that_o rejoice_v because_o they_o have_v hide_v their_o treasure_n in_o a_o place_n which_o the_o foe_n by_o chance_n over-passed_n &_o find_v not_o how_o much_o more_o certain_a and_o secure_a may_v their_o comfort_n be_v that_o by_o their_o god_n instruction_n have_v retire_v thither_o with_o their_o substance_n whether_o they_o be_v sure_o the_o nola._n foe_n can_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o one_o i_z paulinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o have_v refuse_v infinite_a riches_n for_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o rich_a in_o holiness_n when_o the_o barbarian_n sack_v nola_n and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n thus_o pray_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o lord_n let_v i_o not_o be_v trouble_v for_o gold_n nor_o silver_n for_o where_o all_o my_o treasure_n be_v thou_o know_v even_o there_o have_v he_o lay_v up_o all_o his_o where_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o who_o foretold_v these_o misery_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o so_o other_o in_o that_o they_o obey_v god_n instruction_n for_o the_o choice_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a treasure_n indeed_o have_v even_o their_o worldly_a treasure_n preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o other_o pay_v for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o because_o their_o precedent_a wisdom_n can_v not_o do_v it_o their_o sub-sequent_a experience_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o such_o temporal_a trash_n some_o christian_n by_o their_o enemy_n be_v put_v unto_o torture_n to_o make_v they_o discover_v where_o their_o good_n lay_v but_o that_o good_a whereby_o k_o themselves_o be_v good_a they_o can_v neither_o loose_v nor_o discover_v but_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v endure_v torture_n then_o discover_v their_o l_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n than_o be_v they_o far_o from_o good_a but_o those_o that_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o shall_v be_v endure_v for_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o learn_v to_o love_v he_o that_o enrich_v his_o martyr_n with_o eternal_a felicity_n than_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o which_o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o endure_v any_o torment_n whether_o it_o be_v conceal_v by_o lie_v or_o discover_v by_o tell_v the_o truth_n for_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o confess_v christ_n can_v lose_v he_o among_o all_o the_o torment_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o save_v his_o gold_n but_o by_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o even_o those_o very_a torment_n be_v more_o profitable_a in_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o love_v a_o incoruptible_a good_a than_o those_o good_n in_o that_o they_o procure_v their_o owner_n torture_n through_o the_o blind_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o they_o but_o some_o that_o have_v no_o such_o good_n and_o yet_o be_v think_v to_o have_v they_o be_v torture_v also_o why_o perhaps_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o they_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o be_v poor_a against_o their_o will_n not_o of_o their_o own_o election_n and_o then_o though_o their_o possession_n do_v not_o just_o deserve_v those_o affliction_n yet_o their_o affection_n do_v but_o if_o their_o mind_n fly_v a_o lofty_a pitch_n behold_v both_o the_o possession_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o riches_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o scorn_n i_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o any_o such_o be_v ever_o torment_v in_o this_o kind_n or_o be_v so_o innocent_a incur_v any_o such_o imputation_n but_o if_o they_o do_v true_o they_o in_o these_o their_o torture_n confess_v their_o sanctify_a poverty_n confess_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o extort_a confession_n of_o such_o holy_a
undoubted_a faith_n in_o our_o scripture_n all_o which_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o now_o we_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o record_n that_o regulus_n be_v cato_n better_a in_o this_o glory_n for_o cato_n never_o over-came_v caesar_n unto_o who_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o choose_v to_o murder_v himself_o rather_o then_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o but_o regulus_n over-came_v the_o african_n and_o in_o his_o generalship_n return_v with_o diverse_a noble_a victory_n unto_o the_o roman_n never_o with_o any_o notable_a loss_n of_o his_o citizen_n but_o always_o of_o his_o foe_n and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o conquer_v by_o they_o he_o resolve_v rather_o to_o endure_v slavery_n under_o they_o then_o by_o death_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o therein_o he_o both_o preserve_v his_o paciencie_n under_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o his_o constancy_n unto_o the_o roman_n neither_o deprive_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o conquer_a body_n nor_o his_o countryman_n of_o his_o unconquered_a mind_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n this_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n of_o when_o without_o dread_n he_o return_v back_o unto_o his_o foe_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v worse_a cause_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o his_o tongue_n then_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o battle_n with_o his_o force_n &_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a a_o conqueror_n and_o contemner_n of_o this_o life_n who_o have_v rather_o that_o his_o foe_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o by_o any_o torment_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v death_n to_o himself_o howsoever_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a guilt_n for_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n rome_n among_o all_o her_o worthy_n and_o eternize_v spirit_n can_v show_v one_o better_a than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o his_o great_a victory_n continue_v b_o most_o poor_a nor_o can_v mishap_n amate_v he_o for_o with_o a_o fix_a resolve_n and_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n return_v he_o unto_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n now_o if_o those_o magnanimous_a and_o heroical_a defender_n of_o their_o earthly_a habitacle_n and_o those_o true_a and_o sound_a servant_n of_o their_o indeed_o false_a god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cut_v down_o their_o conquer_a foe_n by_o law_n of_o arm_n see_a themselves_o afterwards_o to_o be_v conquer_v of_o their_o foe_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o although_o they_o fear_v not_o death_n at_o all_o yet_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o foe_n superiority_n then_o to_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o christian_n that_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n and_o aim_v whole_o at_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n restrain_v themselves_o from_o this_o foul_a wickedness_n whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o expose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o taste_v of_o temporal_a extremity_n either_o for_o their_o trial_n or_o for_o correction_n sake_n see_v that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o humiliation_n for_o who_o he_o be_v most_o high_a humble_v himself_o so_o low_o e_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o no_o law_n of_o arm_n or_o military_a power_n can_v allow_v to_o destroy_v the_o conquer_a enemy_n l._n vives_n in_o a_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o sore_a kind_n of_o ulcere_fw-la b_o most_o poor_a livy_n in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n and_o valerius_n in_o his_o example_n of_o poverty_n write_v this_o when_o attilius_n know_v that_o his_o generalship_n be_v prolong_v another_o year_n more_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n to_o have_v poverty_n they_o send_v one_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n his_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v resign_v his_o charge_n be_v because_o his_o seven_o acre_n of_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o land_n he_o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o hire_a soldier_n which_o if_o it_o continue_v so_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n can_v not_o have_v whereon_o to_o live_v so_o the_o senate_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o aedile_n look_v better_a ever_o after_o unto_o attilius_n his_o patrimony_n c_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o he_o make_v fight_v as_o far_o from_o christian_a piety_n as_o religious_a humanity_n be_v from_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n chap._n 24._o what_o a_o pernicious_a error_n than_o be_v here_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v himself_o because_o either_o his_o enemy_n have_v injure_v he_o or_o mean_n to_o injure_v he_o whereas_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v his_o enemy_n whether_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o be_v about_o to_o offend_v he_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o enemy_n lust_n with_o touch_n of_o some_o entice_a delight_n do_v not_o allure_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o another_o guilt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o one_o own_o that_o such_o man_n ought_v to_o kill_v themselves_o before_o sin_n be_v commit_v upon_o they_o nay_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v more_o true_o subject_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n then_o unto_o carnal_a concupiscence_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o own_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o provoke_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a fact_n and_o a_o detestable_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v one_o self_n at_o all_o as_o the_o truth_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v it_o be_v what_o man_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o sin_n now_o lest_o we_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v we_o commit_v murder_n now_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o adultery_n hereafter_o if_o wickedness_n be_v so_o predominant_a in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o or_o she_o will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v in_o innocence_n than_o to_o escape_v by_o guilt_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o adventure_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o future_a adultery_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o present_a murder_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o repentance_n may_v purge_v than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o repentance_n this_o i_o speak_v for_o such_o as_o for_o avoid_v of_o guilt_n not_o in_o other_o but_o in_o themselves_o and_o fear_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n in_o themselves_o which_o another_o lust_n incit_v do_v imagine_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o death_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n that_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o such_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o consent_n unto_o uncleanness_n but_o if_o that_o a_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n which_o dwell_v as_o yet_o in_o our_o b_o die_v flesh_n do_v stir_v itself_o by_o the_o own_o licence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o faltlesse_a in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o or_o she_o that_o never_o consent_v when_o it_o stir_v without_o guilt_n in_o the_o body_n that_o sleep_v l._n vives_n concupiscential_a ah_o disobedience_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v move_v of_o itself_o even_o against_o all_o resistance_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o will_v and_o then_o the_o will_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o flesh_n from_o hence_o arise_v shame_n as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o b_o die_v flesh_n our_o member_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n do_v die_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o lustful_a motion_n that_o betide_v we_o in_o sleep_n be_v faltlesse_a because_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consent_n but_o nature_n effect_n they_o without_o it_o how_o much_o more_o faltlesse_a shall_v those_o be_v wherein_o the_o will_n be_v so_o so_o far_o from_o rest_v only_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v chap._n 25._o but_o there_o be_v a_o some_o holy_a woman_n say_v they_o in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o fly_v from_o the_o spoiler_n of_o their_o chastity_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o swift_a river_n which_o drown_v they_o and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o yet_o their_o martirdome_n be_v continual_o honour_v with_o religious_a memorial_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o of_o these_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v rash_o in_o any_o thing_n
express_v it_o in_o a_o pithy_a and_o succinct_a definition_n thus_o far_o agricola_n who_o '_o erasmus_n in_o his_o proverbe_n do_v just_o praise_v and_o he_o it_o be_v alone_o agricola_n that_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o fortune_n rule_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o sallust_n say_v and_o lighten_v or_o obscure_v all_o rather_o according_a to_o her_o pleasure_n then_o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n themselves_o i_o know_v not_o two_o author_n in_o all_o our_o time_n nor_o our_o father_n worthy_a of_o read_v &_o observe_v they_o rodolphus_n agricola_n the_o phrysian_a there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o wit_n art_n gravity_n judgement_n sweetness_n eloquence_n &_o learning_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o so_o few_o there_o be_v yâ—_z do_v know_v he_o rule_n he_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o public_a note_n as_o either_o politian_n or_o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la both_o which_o true_o in_o my_o conceit_n he_o do_v not_o only_o equalise_v but_o exceed_v in_o majesty_n and_o elegance_n of_o stile_n g_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o king_n he_o touch_v at_o the_o form_n of_o rule_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v either_o sway_v by_o the_o people_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o greek_n call_v a_o democraticall_a rule_n or_o by_o a_o certain_a few_o and_o that_o they_o call_v oligarchical_a under_o with_o be_v also_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v call_v aristocracy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o best_a they_o call_v the_o nobility_n the_o best_a but_o indeed_o such_o as_o be_v most_o powerful_a in_o the_o state_n in_o countenance_n or_o wealth_n such_o optimates_fw-la be_v the_o right_a ooptimate_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o oligarchy_n and_o aristocracy_n as_o tully_n show_v when_o he_o say_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o few_o noble_n now_o the_o three_o whence_o kind_n of_o rule_n be_v that_o of_o one_o call_v monarchy_n h_z a_o tyrant_n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o call_v all_o king_n tyrant_n as_o well_o the_o best_a as_o the_o worst_a as_o virgil_n and_o horace_n do_v in_o their_o poem_n for_o the_o name_n in_o greek_a signify_v only_o dominion_n plato_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o lay_v down_o the_o right_a form_n of_o government_n for_o a_o city_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o king_n festus_n think_v lib._n 15._o that_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o notorious_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrrhenes_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o when_o the_o athenian_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o democratical_a government_n and_o other_o city_n through_o emulation_n follow_v their_o example_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o first_o bring_v the_o word_n tyrannus_n into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n and_o so_o they_o call_v their_o king_n tyrant_n because_o they_o govern_v their_o own_o wealth_n but_o not_o the_o commonwealth_n beside_o that_o the_o roman_n use_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n also_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n deadly_a and_o in_o greece_n also_o whosoever_o bear_v rule_v in_o a_o city_n that_o have_v before_o be_v free_a be_v call_v a_o tyrant_n but_o not_o a_o king_n ay_o faction_n memmius_n in_o sallust_n speak_v of_o the_o senior_n say_v they_o have_v transfer_v the_o fear_n faction_n that_o their_o own_o guilt_n surprise_v they_o with_o unto_o your_o slothfulness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v combine_v they_o in_o one_o hate_n one_o affect_v and_o one_o fear_n this_o in_o good_a man_n be_v friendship_n but_o in_o evillman_n it_o be_v right_o term_v faction_n k_o before_o so_o many_o great_a prince_n for_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o at_o that_o discourse_n there_o be_v present_a scipio_n african_n caius_n laelius_n surname_v the_o wise_a lucius_n furius_n three_o who_o at_o that_o time_n as_o porcius_n say_v lead_v the_o nobility_n as_o they_o will_v and_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n c._n fanius_n q._n scaevola_n the_o soothsaier_n laelius_n his_o son_n in_o law_n &_o quintus_fw-la tubero_n all_o of_o worthy_a family_n ennius_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o man_n extant_a but_o a_o few_o fragment_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n through_o which_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o together_o in_o one_o volume_n he_o ennius_n be_v bear_v at_o rudiae_n as_o mela_n and_o silius_n affirm_v a_o city_n of_o the_o salentine_n and_o live_v first_o at_o tarentum_n and_o afterward_o at_o rome_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o cato_n galba_n flaminius_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o be_v make_v free_a dennizen_n of_o the_o city_n by_o flaminius_n m_o give_v out_o effatus_fw-la the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o religion_n n_o and_o lineament_n a_o simile_n take_v from_o painter_n who_o first_o do_v only_o delineate_v and_o line_n forth_o the_o figure_n they_o will_v draw_v which_o be_v call_v a_o monogramme_n and_o then_o with_o their_o colour_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o dead_a picture_n o_o want_v of_o man_n so_o sallust_n say_v in_o catiline_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o barren_a and_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o good_a man_n p_o long_o after_o about_o seventy_o year_n q_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n threescore_o year_n for_o it_o be_v just_a so_o long_o from_o tully_n consulship_n at_o which_o time_n he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la unto_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o empire_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n be_v bear_v r_o diwlge_v use_v so_o diffamata_fw-la be_v here_o report_v abroad_o or_o diwlge_v and_o so_o likewise_o other_o author_n use_v it_o and_o warn_v the_o city_n to_o look_v to_o their_o safety_n diffamavit_fw-la he_o report_v or_o cry_v out_o say_v apuleius_n asini_fw-la lib._n 4._o that_o his_o house_n be_v a_o fire_n upon_o a_o sudden_a but_o it_o be_v pretty_a true_o that_o remigius_n a_o interpreter_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n with_o the_o translator_n have_v turn_v a_o vobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d diffamatus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la domini_fw-la thess._n 1._o 1._o 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o print_n commentator_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o choose_v of_o his_o word_n put_v diffamatus_fw-la for_o divulgatus_fw-la or_o manifestus_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o these_o school-doctor_n that_o as_o yet_o can_v tell_v whether_o paul_n write_v in_o greek_a or_o in_o latin_a nay_o to_o mark_v but_o the_o arrogant_a foolery_n of_o these_o simple_a fellow_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o they_o will_v talk_v and_o prate_v so_o often_o about_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n as_o continual_o they_o do_v in_o their_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n lecture_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o profess_a gramarian_n but_o be_v very_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o patience_n if_o any_o man_n begin_v but_o to_o discuss_v their_o word_n of_o art_n a_o little_a more_o learned_o s_o but_o if_o this_o name_n it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v this_o because_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o popular_a government_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v but_o his_o alone_a that_o the_o roman_a god_n never_o respect_v whether_o the_o city_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o destruction_n or_o no._n chap._n 22._o but_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n this_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o laudable_a before_o ever_o that_o christ_n come_v be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a writer_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o most_o dishonest_a and_o dishonourable_a one_o nay_o it_o be_v become_v no_o commonwealth_n at_o all_o but_o be_v fall_v into_o absolute_a destruction_n by_o their_o own_o pollute_a condition_n wherefore_o to_o have_v prevent_v this_o ruin_n the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o patron_n thereof_o shall_v i_o think_v have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v give_v the_o people_n that_o honour_v they_o some_o precept_n for_o reformation_n of_o life_n &_o manner_n see_v that_o they_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o temple_n so_o many_o priest_n such_o varitie_n of_o ceremonious_a sacrifice_n so_o many_o festival_n solemnity_n so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a celebration_n of_o play_n &_o interlude_n upon_o they_o but_o these_o devil_n mind_a nothing_o but_o their_o own_o affair_n they_o respect_v not_o how_o their_o worshipper_n live_v nay_o their_o care_n be_v to_o see_v they_o live_v like_o devil_n only_o they_o bind_v they_o through_o fear_n to_o afford_v they_o these_o honour_n if_o they_o do_v give_v they_o any_o good_a counsel_n why_o then_o let_v it_o be_v produce_v to_o light_n and_o read_v what_o law_n of_o what_o god_n give_v be_v they_o that_o the_o a_o gracchi_n condemn_v to_o follow_v their_o turmoil_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o
creator_n but_o the_o cause_n voluntary_a god_n angel_n man_n and_o diverse_a other_o creature_n have_v often_o in_o their_o will_n and_o power_n ay_o if_o we_o may_v cause_n call_v that_o power_n a_o will_n by_o which_o the_o brute_n beast_n fly_v their_o own_o hurt_n and_o desire_v their_o good_a by_o nature_n instinct_n that_o there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o angel_n i_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v be_v they_o good_a who_o we_o call_v god_n angel_n or_o evil_n who_o we_o call_v the_o devil_n angel_n fiend_n or_o devil_n themselves_o so_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v all_o their_o will_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n air_n or_o wind_n be_v life_n call_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o body_n and_o all_o create_a spirit_n this_o be_v god_n a_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n uncreated_a in_o his_o will_n there_o be_v that_o height_n of_o power_n which_o assist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n judge_v the_o bad_a dispose_v of_o all_o give_v power_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o hold_v it_o from_o who_o he_o list_v for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o all_o nature_n so_o be_v he_o of_o all_o power_n but_o not_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o will_n for_o wicked_a will_n be_v not_o of_o he_o be_v against_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o he_o so_o the_o god_n body_n be_v all_o subject_n unto_o diverse_a will_n some_o to_o our_o own_o will_n that_o be_v the_o will_v rather_o of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n some_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o will_n be_v subject_a because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cause_n then_o that_o make_v all_o and_o be_v not_o make_v itself_o be_v god_n the_o other_o cause_n do_v both_o effect_n and_o be_v effect_v such_o be_v all_o create_a spirit_n chief_o the_o reasonable_a one_o the_o corporal_a cause_n which_o be_v rather_o effect_n then_o otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v as_o efficient_a cause_n because_o they_o come_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o do_v enjoin_v they_o how_o then_o can_v that_o set_a order_n of_o cause_n in_o god_n foreknowledge_n deprive_v our_o will_n of_o power_n see_v they_o bear_v such_o a_o sway_n among_o the_o very_a cause_n themselves_o but_o k_o let_v cicero_n wrangle_v &_o his_o fellow_n that_o say_v this_o cause_n order_n be_v fatal_a or_o rather_o fate_n itself_o which_o we_o abhor_v because_o of_o the_o word_n chiefl_o be_v use_v in_o a_o false_a belief_n but_o whereas_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n know_v assure_o the_o set_a order_n of_o those_o cause_n we_o detest_v his_o assertion_n worse_o than_o the_o stoic_n do_v for_o he_o either_o deny_v god_n which_o he_o indevore_v under_o a_o false_a person_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr god_n nâ—…t_fw-la de_fw-fr or_o if_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o yet_o in_o deny_v he_o this_o foreknowledge_n he_o say_v but_o as_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o if_o god_n want_v the_o prescience_n of_o all_o future_a event_n he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o l_o our_o will_n be_v of_o as_o much_o power_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o and_o know_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v be_v they_o free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v true_o and_o free_o because_o he_o fore-knew_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o do_v these_o act_n who_o foreknowledge_n can_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o if_o i_o list_v to_o use_v the_o m_z word_n fate_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o high_a who_o have_v the_o other_o in_o his_o power_n rather_o than_o grant_v that_o our_o liberty_n of_o will_n be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o set_a order_n which_o the_o stoike_fw-gr after_o a_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o their_o own_o call_v fate_n l._n vives_n either_o ah_o in_o god_n de_n divinat_fw-la lib_n 2._o where_o in_o a_o disputation_n with_o his_o brother_n quintus_n he_o indeavour_v to_o overthrow_v divination_n for_o which_o q._n have_v stand_v in_o the_o book_n before_o for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o constancy_n as_o fortune_n be_v so_o that_o i_o think_v god_n himself_o shall_v have_v no_o foreknowledge_n of_o those_o casual_a event_n for_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o he_o know_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o casual_a but_o casual_a event_n there_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o foreknowledge_n of_o they_o this_o in_o the_o say_a place_n and_o much_o more_o pertain_v to_o the_o explain_v of_o this_o chapter_n which_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v point_v out_o b_o a_o fate_n to_o the_o star_n they_o all_o do_v so_o but_o some_o give_v fate_n the_o original_n from_o they_o exclude_v god_n c_o lucilius_n balbus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n thus_o he_o conclude_v this_o say_v we_o depart_v velleius_n hold_v cotta_n disputation_n for_o the_o true_a and_o i_o be_v rather_o incline_v to_o balbus_n suit_n d_o of_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n he_o speak_v himself_o and_o confute_v his_o brother_n assertion_n for_o divination_n e_z stoike_fw-gr of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n f_z unless_o fate_n var._n de_fw-la ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 8._o the_o destiny_n give_v a_o fortune_n to_o the_o child_n at_o the_o birth_n and_o this_o be_v call_v fate_n of_o fari_fw-la to_o speak_v lucan_n lib._n 9_o non_fw-la vocibus_fw-la ullis_fw-la numen_fw-la eget_fw-la dixitquesemâ—…l_fw-la nascentibus_fw-la auctor_fw-la quicquid_fw-la scire_fw-la licet_fw-la the_o deity_n never_o need_v much_o language_n fate_n but_o once_o no_o more_o do_v read_v the_o fortune_n of_o each_o birth_n it_o seem_v he_o borrow_v this_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n here_o cite_v or_o out_o of_o job._n chap._n 33._o v._n 14._o he_o have_v speak_v once_o and_o have_v not_o repeat_v it_o again_o both_o which_o place_n demonstrat_fw-la the_o constancy_n of_o god_n reveal_v knowledge_n by_o that_o his_o once_o speak_a as_o the_o common_a interpretation_n be_v the_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n these_o two_o thing_n etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v to_o they_o which_o follow_v that_o power_n belong_v etc._n etc._n other_o to_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o thargum_n of_o the_o chaldee_n come_v near_o this_o late_a opinion_n say_v god_n have_v speak_v one_o law_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o twice_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o great_a scribe_n &_o virtue_n be_v before_o our_o god_n and_o thou_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v bountiful_a unto_o the_o just_a g_o for_o tully_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-it follow_v carneades_n he_o set_v down_o three_o kind_n of_o cause_n natural_a arise_v from_o nature_n as_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o fall_v downward_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v voluntary_a consist_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o kindâ—…_n be_v no_o precedent_a cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o casual_a which_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a in_o diverse_a event_n herein_o he_o be_v of_o the_o nâ—…turalists_n opinion_n that_o will_v have_v nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o a_o cause_n h_z natural_a fire_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o heat_n a_o stone_n of_o heavynesse_n a_o man_n of_o reason_n procreation_n of_o like_a etc._n etc._n then_o the_o will_n of_o nature_n creator_n who_o have_v he_o please_v may_v 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v the_o fire_n cool_v the_o stone_n mount_v upward_o the_o man_n a_o brute_n beast_n or_o dead_a or_o unable_a to_o beget_v his_o like_a ay_o if_o we_o may_v call_v arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la l._n 3._o put_v will_n only_o in_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o appetite_n be_v that_o instinct_n whereby_o they_o desire_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o beast_n will_v in_o creature_n of_o reason_n be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o accompany_v by_o election_n or_o rather_o be_v election_n itself_o k_o but_o cicero_n with_o the_o stoike_fw-gr l_o our_o will_n be_v god_n create_v our_o will_n free_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o they_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o contrary_n yet_o can_v go_v against_o god_n predestination_n not_o questionless_a ever_o will_v although_o they_o can_v for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o much_o may_v be_v do_v which_o 〈◊〉_d never_o shall_v so_o
slay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v a_o religious_a christian_a prince_n this_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v i_o have_v from_o eutropius_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la oros._n and_o pomp._n laetus_n l_o pompey_n ptolemy_n guard_n pompey_n fly_v he_o in_o a_o boat_n before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n look_v on_o they_o an_fw-mi un_fw-mi worthy_a death_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n liu._n flor._n plutarch_n lucan_n appian_n m_o theodosius_n he_o be_v theodosiuâ—…_n a_o spaniard_n gratian_n at_o syrmium_fw-la make_v he_o his_o fellow_n emperor_n with_o the_o people_n great_a applause_n be_v a_o man_n both_o virtuous_a and_o valiant_a descend_v from_o trajan_n and_o they_o say_v like_o he_o in_o person_n he_o take_v maximus_n at_o aquileia_n and_o behead_v he_o n_o a_o young_a valentinian_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o theodosius_n emperor_n chap._n 26._o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o ought_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o like_o a_o christian_a indeed_o receive_v his_o little_a brother_n valentinian_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o defence_n when_o maximus_n his_o murderer_n have_v chase_v he_o from_o his_o state_n and_o hold_v the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n over_o he_o which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v but_o may_v easy_o have_v take_v all_o to_o himself_o have_v his_o ambition_n overpoyse_v his_o religion_n but_o he_o preserve_v his_o state_n imperial_a for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o comfort_n honest_a courtesy_n can_v bestow_v and_o when_o as_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o maximus_n beget_v he_o a_o terrible_a name_n theodosius_n do_v not_o creep_v into_o a_o corner_n of_o his_o palace_n with_o wizard_n and_o conjurer_n but_o send_v to_o b_o john_n that_o live_v in_o a_o wild_a ernesse_n of_o egypt_n who_o prophet_n he_o have_v hard_o be_v grace_v from_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o he_o send_v he_o and_o receive_v a_o true_a promise_n of_o victory_n so_o soon_o after_o have_v kill_v the_o tyrant_n maximus_n he_o restore_v the_o c_o child_n valentinian_n to_o this_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v show_v he_o all_o the_o reverend_a love_n that_o can_v be_v and_o when_o this_o child_n be_v slay_v as_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o either_o by_o treachery_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n and_o that_o eugenius_n another_o tyrant_n be_v unlawful_o step_v up_o in_o his_o place_n receive_v another_o answer_n from_o the_o prophet_n his_o faith_n be_v firm_a he_o fetch_v he_o down_o from_o his_o usurp_a place_n rather_o by_o prayer_n then_o power_n for_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o the_o usurper_n side_n tell_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o come_v such_o a_o violent_a wind_n from_o theodosius_n his_o side_n that_o it_o smite_v their_o dart_n forth_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o theodosius_n if_o any_o be_v throw_v it_o take_v they_o present_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o throw_v they_o and_o therefore_o d_o claudian_n though_o no_o christian_a sing_v this_o well_o of_o his_o praise_n o_o nimiuâ—…_n dilâ—…cte_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la militat_fw-la aethaer_fw-mi â—…t_fw-la coniurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la clâ—…ssica_fw-la venti_fw-la o_o god_n belove_v whomâ—…_n power_n aereall_a and_o wind_n come_v arm_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o do_v callâ—…_n and_o be_v victor_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o presage_n he_o throw_v down_o certaive_n image_n of_o jupiter_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o ceremony_n against_o he_o and_o mirthful_o and_o kind_o e_o give_v his_o footman_n their_o thunderboult_n who_o as_o they_o well_o may_v jest_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o say_v they_o will_v abide_v their_o flash_n well_o enough_o for_o the_o son_n of_o his_o foe_n some_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o fight_n not_o by_o his_o command_n other_o being_z not_o yet_o christian_n but_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v christian_n and_o love_v they_o with_o a_o christian_a charyty_n nor_o diminish_v their_o honour_n a_o whit_n but_o add_v more_o to_o they_o he_o suffer_v no_o private_a grudge_n to_o be_v hold_v against_o any_o one_o after_o the_o victory_n he_o use_v not_o these_o civil_a war_n like_v as_o cynna_n marius_n and_o syâ—…_n do_v that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o end_v f_z when_o they_o be_v end_v but_o he_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o they_o be_v begin_v then_o end_v then_o to_o any_o man_n hurt_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_n from_o his_o reign_v beginning_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o assist_v and_o succouâ—…_n the_o labour_a church_n by_o all_o the_o wholesome_a law_n which_o he_o can_v promulgate_v against_o the_o faithless_a g_o valens_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n therein_o whereof_o he_o rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n he_o command_v the_o demolition_n of_o all_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n but_o all_o and_o each_o particular_a in_o go_n and_o what_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o memorable_a than_o that_o religious_a h_o humility_n of_o he_o when_o be_v even_o force_v by_o his_o attendant_n to_o revenge_v the_o iâ—…iury_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o thessalonicans_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n he_o have_v promise_v pardon_n he_o be_v excommunicaâ—…_n humiâ—…y_n and_o show_v such_o repentance_n that_o the_o people_n entreat_v for_o he_o rather_o do_v lament_v to_o see_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n so_o deject_a than_o their_o fear_a his_o warâ—…_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v these_o good_a work_n and_o a_o tedious_a roll_n of_o such_o like_a do_v he_o bear_v away_o with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o transitory_a smoke_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o human_a glory_n their_o reward_n be_v eternal_a felicity_n give_v by_o the_o true_a god_n only_o to_o the_o good_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o honour_n or_o help_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o world_n itself_o light_n air_n water_n earth_n soul_n sense_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n this_o he_o give_v promilcual_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o with_o the_o greatness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o temporal_a empire_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o either_o sort_n as_o he_o please_v l._n vives_n when_o ah_o as_o andragathius_n one_o of_o maximus_n his_o countess_n a_o excellent_a soldier_n and_o a_o cunning_a leader_n manage_v all_o the_o war_n and_o with_o his_o trick_n bring_v theodosius_n to_o many_o shrewd_a plunge_n b_o john_n a_o anchorite_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n presage_v many_o anchorite_n thing_n and_o this_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n among_o other_o prosper_v aquitan_n theodosius_n send_v often_o to_o he_o for_o counsel_n in_o difficult_a matter_n diacon_n c_o the_o child_n he_o make_v he_o be_v gratian'ss_n brother_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n but_o arbogaste_n count_n of_o uienna_n slay_v he_o by_o treachery_n set_v up_o eugenius_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n of_o barbarian_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o keep_v theodoâ—…s_n back_o the_o godly_a prince_n fast_v and_o pray_v all_o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o next_o day_n fight_v with_o they_o though_o be_v far_o their_o inferior_a in_o number_n and_o yet_o by_o god_n great_a and_o miraculous_a power_n get_v a_o famous_a victory_n eugenius_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n arbogaste_n slay_v himself_o d_o claudian_n most_n man_n hold_v he_o a_o egyptian_a and_o so_o posidonius_n claudian_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o be_v his_o familiar_a affirm_v not_o posidonius_n the_o rhodian_a but_o a_o certain_a prelate_n of_o africa_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o poetry_n elegant_o witty_v but_o a_o little_a superstitious_a there_o be_v a_o poem_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o name_n perhaps_o he_o make_v it_o to_o please_v honorius_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a flatterer_n the_o verse_n here_o cite_v be_v in_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o honorius_n his_o three_o consulship_n write_v rather_o in_o his_o praise_n then_o upon_o theodosius_n though_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o victory_n at_o the_o alps_n which_o like_o a_o scurrilous_a flatterer_n he_o rather_o ascribe_v to_o honorius_n his_o fate_n and_o felicity_n then_o to_o theodosius_n his_o piety_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v victoria_fw-la velox_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la effecta_fw-la tuis_fw-la pugnastis_fw-la uterque_fw-la tu_fw-la fatis_fw-la genitorque_fw-la manu_fw-la te_fw-la propter_fw-la &_o alpeâ—…_n inuadi_fw-la faciles_fw-la cauto_fw-la nec_fw-la profuit_fw-la hosti_fw-la munitis_fw-la haesisse_fw-la lâ—…cis_fw-la spes_fw-la irrita_fw-la valli_fw-la concidâ—…_n &_o scopulis_fw-la patuerunt_fw-la claustra_fw-la rewlsis_fw-la te_fw-la propter_fw-la gelidis_fw-la aquilo_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr procellis_fw-la
〈◊〉_d o_o â—…en_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a controversy_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o never_o look_v nor_o if_o they_o woâ—…ld_v can_v they_o discern_v who_o cause_n be_v better_a defend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o augustine_n say_v here_o uanity_n have_v more_o word_n than_o verity_n those_o fool_n ofteâ—…â—…on_n that_o side_n that_o keep_v the_o most_o coil_n c_o o_o wretched_a tusc._n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o cinâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…appy_a that_o slay_v those_o man_n no_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o wretched_a not_o only_o for_o do_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ied_v himself_o so_o to_o get_v the_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o though_o to_o offend_v be_v unlawful_a and_o liâ—…â—…o_o man_n we_o abuse_v the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v lawful_a which_o each_o man_n good_a have_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o perform_v or_o follow_v finis_fw-la lib._n 5._o the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o affirm_v they_o do_v worship_v these_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o for_o temporal_a respect_n 2._o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o varroes_n opinion_n of_o the_o god_n who_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ceremony_n that_o with_o more_o reverence_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o division_n of_o varroes_n book_n which_o 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o antiquity_n of_o divine_a &_o human_a affair_n 4._o that_o by_o varroes_n disputation_n the_o affair_n of_o those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o god_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o 5._o of_o varroes_n three_o kind_n of_o divinity_n fabulous_a natural_a and_o politic_a 6._o of_o the_o fabulous_a and_o politic_a divinity_n against_o varro_n 7._o the_o coherence_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n and_o the_o civil_a 8._o of_o the_o natural_a interpretation_n which_o the_o paynim_n doctor_n pretend_v for_o their_o go_n 9_o of_o the_o office_n of_o each_o peculiar_a god_n 10._o of_o senecaes_n free_a reprehension_n of_o the_o civil_a theology_n than_o varroes_n be_v of_o the_o fabulous_a 11._o senecaes_n opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n vanity_n that_o they_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n have_v no_o power_n to_o help_v in_o the_o temporal_a finis_fw-la the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v they_o do_v worship_v these_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o for_o temporal_a respect_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o five_o precedent_a book_n i_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o confound_v that_o hold_v that_o worship_n just_o give_v unto_o these_o false_a god_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o one_o true_a god_n and_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n all_o which_o god_n christianity_n convince_v either_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o unprofitable_a image_n and_o damn_a spirit_n or_o at_o least_o and_o at_o best_a no_o creator_n but_o creature_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o neither_o those_o five_o book_n nor_o all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v will_v stay_v and_o satisfy_v excess_n of_o obstinacy_n for_o it_o be_v some_o man_n glory_n vain_a indeed_o never_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o oppose_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n in_o who_o bosom_n sin_n have_v so_o large_a a_o empire_n for_o their_o disease_n exceedth_n all_o cure_n not_o through_o the_o physician_n want_v of_o skill_n but_o the_o patient_n impatient_a frowardness_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o read_v the_o say_a book_n without_o any_o obstinate_a intent_n or_o with_o little_a and_o ponder_v the_o thing_n they_o read_v in_o a_o unpartial_a discretion_n those_o shall_v approve_v that_o our_o labour_n in_o their_o satisfaction_n have_v rather_o perform_v more_o than_o the_o question_n require_v then_o otherwise_o and_o that_o all_o the_o malice_n wherein_o they_o â—…ke_v christianity_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o this_o transitory_a world_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n against_o their_o oâ—…â—…sciences_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o honesty_n but_o fraught_v 〈◊〉_d rashness_n and_o pernicious_a impudence_n now_o therefore_o as_o our_o method_n 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o that_o make_v eternity_n the_o end_n of_o this_o erroniâ—…_n worship_n which_o christian_a religion_n so_o reject_v let_v we_o take_v our_o beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a and_o oraculous_a psalmist_n that_o say_v ah_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v 4._o the_o â—…rd_n his_o trust_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o proud_a nor_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n but_o of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v go_v astray_o in_o those_o error_n the_o philosopher_n be_v least_o falty_n that_o can_v never_o abide_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o make_v their_o god_n image_n &_o fable_v diverse_a thing_n of_o they_o most_o false_a and_o unworthy_a the_o deity_n or_o else_o believe_v they_o from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o and_o from_o that_o belief_n intrude_v they_o into_o the_o ceremony_n and_o make_v they_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n wherefore_o with_o such_o as_o b_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o yet_o secret_o dislike_v those_o thing_n this_o question_n may_v beâ—…lty_n dispute_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o worship_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o many_o god_n c_o be_v all_o by_o their_o best_a philosopher_n confession_n both_o create_v and_o advance_v but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o the_o god_n which_o i_o reckon_v up_o in_o part_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o have_v peculiar_a charge_n can_v give_v one_o life_n eternal_a and_o those_o sharp_a witted_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v by_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o instruct_v the_o people_n what_o to_o entreat_v at_o each_o of_o their_o hand_n will_v they_o commit_v such_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o that_o which_o the_o mimic_n do_v in_o jest_n ask_v water_n of_o bacchus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nymph_n as_o thus_o will_v they_o teach_v a_o man_n that_o pray_v unâ—…_n the_o nymph_n for_o wine_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o have_v no_o wine_n go_v to_o â—…hus_o for_o that_o then_o to_o reply_v if_o you_o have_v no_o wine_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o give_v i_o life_n eternal_a what_o grosser_n foolery_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o will_v not_o the_o nymph_n fall_v a_o laugh_v for_o they_o be_v d_o prone_a to_o laughter_n when_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v deceit_n as_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o do_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o fond_a man_n do_v thou_o think_v we_o have_v life_n eternal_a at_o command_n that_o have_v not_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n at_o command_n as_o thou_o hear_v such_o fruitless_a absurdity_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o ask_v eternal_a life_n or_o hope_n for_o it_o of_o such_o god_n as_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o peculiar_a charge_n in_o thing_n respect_v god_n this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a life_n that_o it_o be_v like_o mymicall_a scurrility_n to_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o rest_v under_o the_o dispose_n of_o another_o which_o when_o the_o mimike_v do_v man_n do_v very_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o they_o in_o the_o theatre_n and_o when_o ignorant_a fool_n do_v it_o they_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_o deride_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o peculiar_a position_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v unto_o every_o god_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o city_n their_o learned_a man_n have_v compile_v and_o leave_v unto_o memory_n which_o must_v be_v make_v to_o bacchus_n which_o to_o the_o nymph_n vulcan_n etc._n etc._n part_n whereof_o i_o recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o part_n i_o willing_o omit_v now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o ask_v wine_n of_o ceres_n bread_n of_o bacchus_n water_n of_o vulcan_n and_o sire_n of_o the_o nymph_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o error_n to_o ask_v life_n eternal_a of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o that_o in_o our_o disputation_n about_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o who_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v we_o show_v that_o it_o be_v direct_o false_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o imaginary_a god_n be_v it_o not_o outrageous_a madness_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o life_n eternal_a with_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v
and_o impious_a foulness_n of_o these_o devil_n even_o for_o honesty_n sake_n for_o if_o plato_n prohibition_n and_o proof_n be_v just_a then_o be_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_v most_o damnable_a so_o either_o apulcius_n mistake_v the_o kind_n of_o socrates_n his_o genius_n or_o plato_n contradict_v himself_o now_o d_o honour_v those_o spirit_n and_o straight_o after_o abridge_n they_o their_o pleasure_n and_o expel_v their_o delight_n from_o a_o honest_a state_n or_o else_o socrates_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o approve_v wherein_o apuleius_n offend_v in_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o stâ—…le_v his_o book_n e_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n of_o his_o god_n and_o yet_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o dij_fw-la &_o daemon_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v it_o de_fw-fr daemone_v socratis_n of_o his_o devil_n but_o this_o he_o have_v rather_o profess_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n then_o in_o his_o tiâ—…le_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n be_v by_o good_a doctrine_n bring_v into_o such_o hate_n that_o f_o whosoever_o have_v â—…ead_a daemon_n in_o the_o title_n ere_o he_o have_v read_v the_o daemon_n commendation_n in_o the_o book_n will_v have_v think_v apuleius_n g_o mad_a and_o what_o find_v he_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o but_o their_o subtle_a durable_a body_n and_o elevation_n of_o place_n when_o he_o come_v to_o their_o condition_n in_o general_a he_o find_v no_o good_a but_o speak_v much_o evil_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o read_v that_o book_n will_v never_o marvel_v at_o their_o desire_a play_n and_o that_o juch_v god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v delight_v with_o crimeâ—…_n beastly_a show_n barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v horrible_a or_o ridiculous_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v square_v with_o their_o affect_n be_v no_o wonder_n l._n vives_n reasonable_a a_o creature_n plato_n reckon_v three_o sort_n of_o god_n the_o deiâ—…yes_n the_o daemon_n &_o the_o hero_n but_o these_o last_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n whence_o they_o arise_v de_fw-fr leg_n 4._o epinom_n plutarch_n god_n high_o commend_v thoâ—…e_v that_o place_v the_o spirit_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v it_o orpheus_n some_o phirgian_a or_o egyptian_a for_o both_o their_o sacrifice_n profess_v it_o de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la for_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n say_v he_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n concur_v homer_n say_v he_o use_v the_o name_n at_o â—…don_n how_o call_v they_o god_n and_o now_o demon_v hesiod_n fire_n make_v reasonable_a nature_n quadripartite_a into_o god_n spirit_n hero_n and_o mortal_n who_o live_v well_o arise_v both_o to_o hero_n and_o daemon_n b_o the_o spirit_n socrates_n in_o plato_n conuivium_fw-la mention_v a_o disputation_n with_o diotyma_n where_o he_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n nature_n to_o be_v mean_a between_o god_n â—…nd_v man_n c_o this_o power_n socrates_n they_o say_v have_v a_o spirit_n that_o forbid_v he_o all_o act_n who_o event_n it_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v successful_a but_o never_o incite_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o d_o honour_v teach_v it_o also_o epinom_n e_z de_fw-fr deo_fw-la all_o that_o handle_v this_o before_o apuleius_n call_v this_o spirit_n a_o daemon_n not_o a_o deity_n himself_o in_o above_o six_o hundred_o place_n in_o plato_n in_o plato_n zenophon_n also_o cicero_n and_o plutarch_n maximus_n of_o tyre_n who_o â—…rot_v a_o double_a demonstration_n hereof_o so_o do_v many_o other_o ca_fw-mi lit_fw-fr both_o platonist_n and_o philosopher_n of_o other_o nation_n â—…ecitall_n be_v tedious_a f_z whosoever_o whosoever_o read_v the_o title_n before_o the_o book_n ere_o he_o read_v the_o book_n g_o mad_a for_o the_o gentile_n as_o then_o call_v the_o demonyak_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n mad_a man_n that_o neither_o the_o airy_a spirit_n body_n nor_o height_n of_o place_n make_v they_o excel_v man_n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v think_v those_o spirit_n to_o excel_v it_o because_o they_o have_v more_o a_o perfect_a body_n so_o shall_v beast_n excel_v we_o also_o many_o of_o which_o go_v beyond_o we_o in_o quickness_n of_o sense_n nimbleness_n swiftness_n strength_n and_o long_a life_n what_o man_n see_v like_o the_o eagle_n or_o vultur_n smell_v like_a to_o the_o dog_n be_v swift_a than_o stag_n hare_n and_o bird_n strong_a as_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o elephant_n or_o line_n with_o the_o serpent_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n put_v of_o his_o ear_n &_o become_v young_a again_o but_o as_o we_o excel_v these_o in_o understanding_n so_o do_v we_o the_o airy_a spirit_n in_o just_a live_n or_o shall_v do_v at_o least_o for_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a providence_n give_v they_o body_n in_o some_o sort_n excel_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v and_o augment_v that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v they_o rather_o than_o our_o body_n and_o learn_v to_o contâ—…ne_v that_o bodily_a perfection_n which_o we_o know_v they_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v before_o they_o and_o shall_v obtain_v immortality_n of_o body_n also_o not_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o plague_n to_o afflict_v but_o which_o purity_n of_o soul_n shall_v effect_v and_o for_o the_o c_o high_o place_v they_o have_v the_o air_n and_o we_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a consequence_n to_o make_v they_o our_o better_n in_o that_o for_o so_o shall_v bird_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n be_v tire_v or_o lack_v meat_n come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o rest_n or_o to_o feed_v so_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n well_o then_o will_v you_o prefer_v they_o before_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n before_o they_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mad_a position_n as_o mad_a a_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o excel_v we_o by_o place_n who_o we_o can_v nay_o must_v excel_v by_o piety_n for_o as_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o we_o but_o subject_v to_o we_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o reason_n so_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v high_o than_o we_o be_v not_o our_o better_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v their_o better_n because_o our_o say_v far_o surmount_v their_o despair_n for_o plato_n reason_n divide_v the_o element_n despair_n into_o four_o and_o part_v mooveable_a fire_n and_o immooveable_a earth_n by_o interposition_n of_o air_n and_o water_n give_v each_o a_o equal_a place_n above_o the_o other_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o element_n and_o apuleius_n make_v a_o man_n a_o earthly_a creature_n yet_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o water-creature_n whereas_o plato_n put_v the_o water_n above_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o another_o method_n than_o the_o posture_n of_o natural_a body_n the_o mean_a body_n may_v include_v the_o better_a soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a the_o worse_o l._n vives_n more_o ah_o perfect_a apuleius_n make_v they_o of_o a_o mean_a temperature_n between_o earthly_a and_o aethereal_a more_o pure_a and_o transparent_a than_o a_o cloud_n coagulate_v of_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o air_n body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o solidity_n invisible_a unless_o they_o please_v to_o form_v themselves_o a_o grose_a shape_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n cast_v his_o skin_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o eye_n that_o one_o ignorant_a thereof_o will_v think_v he_o blind_a then_o get_v he_o his_o head_n bare_a and_o in_o 24._o hour_n put_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a body_n renovation_n look_v aristot._n de_fw-fr gen_n anim_fw-la lib._n 8._o c_o high_a place_v which_o apuleius_n gather_v thus_o no_o element_n be_v void_a of_o creature_n earth_n have_v man_n and_o beast_n the_o water_n fish_n fire_n some_o live_a thing_n also_o witness_n aristotle_n ergo_fw-la the_o air_n must_v have_v some_o also_o but_o unless_o those_o spirit_n be_v they_o olympus_n none_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v under_o the_o god_n and_o above_o we_o their_o inferior_n our_o better_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n apuleius_n his_o answer_n thus_o some_o give_v the_o air_n to_o the_o bird_n to_o dwell_v in_o false_o for_o they_o never_o go_v high_o than_o olympus_n top_n which_o be_v the_o high_a mount_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o perpendicular_o measure_v be_v not_o two_o furlong_n high_a whereas_o the_o air_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n sphere_n and_o there_o the_o sky_n begin_v what_o be_v then_o in_o all_o that_o airy_a space_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o olympus_n top_n have_v it_o no_o creature_n be_v it_o a_o dead_a useless_a part_n of_o nature_n and-againe_a bird_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o well_o be_v rather_o creature_n earthly_a
the_o marucine_n field_n that_o remove_v quite_o over_o the_o highway_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a farm_n go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o seat_v themselves_o elsewhere_o magic_a say_v apuleius_n be_v forbid_v of_o old_a by_o the_o twelve_o table_n because_o of_o the_o incredible_a bewitch_a of_o the_o corn_n d_o be_v not_o so_o be_v many_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n apollonius_n tyaneus_n by_o domitian_n and_o apuleius_n by_o claud._n maximus_n praefect_n of_o africa_n not_o the_o câ—…stian_n e_z now_o extant_a his_o two_o apology_n concern_v magic_a wherein_o he_o leave_v all_o his_o luxurious_a phrase_n and_o his_o fustian_a term_n and_o go_v to_o it_o like_o a_o plain_a lawyer_n yet_o not_o so_o well_o but_o he_o fly_v out_o here_o and_o there_o and_o must_v be_v apuleius_n still_o f_z for_o all_o these_o how_o can_v man_n know_v say_v eusebius_n how_o to_o call_v and_o compel_v the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n own_o teach_v they_o this_o porphyry_n confess_v and_o allege_v hecate_n prescription_n how_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o de_fw-fr orac._n whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o good_a god_n have_v rather_o converse_v with_o those_o spirit_n then_o with_o man_n chap._n 20._o o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n bind_v these_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n to_o carry_v &_o recarry_v message_n &_o answer_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o well_o and_o what_o necessity_n why_o because_o no_o god_n have_v commerce_n immediate_o with_o man_n very_o good_a oh_o ah_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a holiness_n of_o god_n sure_o that_o converse_v not_o with_o a_o penitent_a humble_a man_n and_o yet_o will_v converse_v with_o a_o proud_a spirit_n he_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o a_o man_n that_o fly_v from_o succour_n to_o his_o death_n but_o with_o a_o spirit_n that_o counterfeit_v his_o deity_n he_o have_v he_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o that_o ask_v pardon_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o imagine_v mischief_n he_o do_v he_o deal_v not_o with_o a_o philosopher_n yâ—_z expel_v stageplays_a out_o of_o a_o honest_a city_n he_o deal_v with_o a_o devil_n that_o force_v stageplays_a from_o the_o priest_n and_o senator_n as_o part_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o city_n he_o like_v not_o the_o man_n company_n that_o forbid_v slander_n of_o the_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o delight_v in_o they_o they_o he_o liâ—…eth_v of_o he_o converse_v not_o with_o the_o man_n that_o execute_v just_a law_n upon_o magician_n but_o with_o the_o devil_n that_o teach_v magic_a and_o give_v it_o effect_v those_o he_o conâ—…uerseth_v with_o nor_o be_v join_v with_o a_o man_n that_o fly_v the_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o hunt_v for_o the_o wrack_n of_o man_n this_o be_v likely_a sure_a l._n vives_n o_o a_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a the_o bruges_n copy_n have_v a_o little_a alteration_n transfer_v penitent_a into_o a_o follow_a sentence_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o stand_v upon_o such_o small_a trifle_n whether_o the_o god_n use_v the_o devil_n as_o their_o messenger_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v they_o or_o ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v it_o chap._n 21._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o so_o vile_a a_o inconvenience_n because_o the_o aethereal_a god_n but_o that_o these_o spirit_n be_v upward_o otherwise_o can_v not_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o earth_n heaven_n you_o know_v be_v far_o from_o earth_n and_o air_n adjoin_v to_o both_o o_o rare_a wisdom_n this_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o their_o good_a god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o humane_a business_n else_o be_v they_o not_o worth_a worship_n and_o yet_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n debar_v they_o from_o notice_n how_o thing_n pass_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o so_o there_o be_v they_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o worship-worthy_a as_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o god_n have_v to_o know_v man_n case_n and_o to_o send_v they_o help_v in_o time_n if_o this_o than_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n contiguous_a body_n be_v better_a know_v to_o the_o god_n than_o a_o man_n good_a mind_n o_o lamentable_a necessity_n nay_o ridiculous_a detestable_a vanity_n to_o keep_v vanity_n from_o divinity_n if_o the_o god_n by_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o body_n obstacle_n can_v behold_v our_o mind_n what_o need_v they_o any_o spirit_n help_v and_o if_o the_o god_n have_v corporal_a mean_n as_o sight_n speech_n motion_n or_o so_o in_o body_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n message_n then_o may_v the_o spirit_n lie_v and_o deceive_v they_o also_o so_o that_o if_o the_o deyty_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o devil_n deceit_n no_o more_o be_v they_o bar_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o action_n but_o i_o will_v they_o will_v tell_v i_o whether_o the_o spirit_n tell_v the_o god_n that_o plato_n dislike_v the_o slander_n that_o the_o poet_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o conceal_v that_o they_o do_v like_o well_o of_o they_o or_o conceal_v all_o that_o the_o god_n never_o know_v it_o or_o reveal_v all_o plato_n religious_a zeal_n and_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n or_o do_v they_o suppress_v plato_n opinion_n that_o will_v have_v such_o impious_a liberty_n abrogate_a as_o by_o poetic_a fable_n do_v injure_v the_o god_n and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o own_o wickedness_n in_o affect_v such_o play_n as_o contain_v the_o god_n disgrace_n choose_v of_o these_o four_o which_o they_o will_v and_o mark_v the_o sequel_n how_o vile_o they_o think_v of_o these_o good_a god_n if_o they_o choose_v the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o god_n may_v not_o converse_v with_o good_a plato_n that_o restrain_v their_o shame_n and_o yet_o converse_v with_o those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o rejoice_v at_o these_o injury_n of_o the_o god_n who_o can_v not_o know_v a_o good_a man_n be_v a_o far_o but_o by_o these_o devil_n because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v these_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o near_o they_o if_o they_o take_v the_o second_o and_o say_v the_o spirit_n conceal_v both_o that_o the_o god_n shall_v neither_o know_v plato_n religious_a law_n and_o the_o devil_n sacrilegious_a practice_n what_o use_n can_v the_o god_n have_v of_o these_o messenger_n for_o any_o knowledge_n see_v they_o can_v not_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a law_n that_o honest_a man_n promulgate_v in_o their_o honour_n against_o the_o lust_n of_o those_o vile_a spirit_n if_o they_o choose_v the_o three_o and_o make_v these_o spirit_n both_o to_o celebrate_v plato_n prohibition_n of_o the_o god_n injury_n and_o their_o own_o affectation_n of_o their_o continuance_n why_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o to_o over-crow_n they_o then_o to_o interpret_v to_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o god_n hear_v and_o iudâ—…e_v of_o both_o these_o relation_n that_o they_o neither_o shall_v cashier_v these_o spirit_n of_o their_o service_n that_o oppoâ—…ed_v plato_n his_o good_a zeal_n nor_o for_o bear_v to_o send_v plato_n reward_n by_o they_o for_o his_o honest_a intent_n for_o so_o be_v they_o place_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o nature_n a_o element_n that_o they_o mâ—…y_v have_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o injury_n they_o but_o not_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v they_o both_o they_o may_v know_v but_o the_o state_n of_o b_o air_n and_o earth_n they_o can_v alter_v nor_o transmute_v now_o if_o they_o choose_v the_o four_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o for_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o devil_n shall_v tell_v the_o god_n how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o player_n and_o poet_n and_o of_o the_o height_n of_o pleasure_n themselves_o take_v in_o these_o show_n and_o yet_o be_v silent_a of_o plato_n grave_a decree_n that_o abrogate_a all_o such_o obscenity_n that_o so_o the_o good_a god_n may_v have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worst_a their_o own_o messenger_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n goodness_n that_o aim_v all_o at_o their_o honour_n whereas_o the_o other_o profess_v their_o extreme_a disgrace_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o chain_n of_o for_o the_o element_n be_v chein_v together_o as_o it_o be_v the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a chaiâ—…ed_v so_o coherent_a that_o the_o part_n contiguous_a seem_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n &_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spheâ—…es_n that_o be_v all_o contain_v one_o within_o another_o b_o air_n and_o earth_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o ascend_v not_o in_o thought_n unto_o they_o nor_o they_o descend_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o without_o interpreter_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o spirit_n against_o apuleius_n chap._n 22._o to_o avoid_v therefore_o all_o evil_a thought_n concern_v the_o god_n all_o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v
which_o be_v dissanul_v the_o psalmist_n sing_v that_o god_n house_n be_v build_v up_o through_o the_o earth_n hermes_n presage_v it_o with_o tear_n the_o prophet_n with_o joy_n and_o because_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o be_v ever_o victor_n hermes_n himself_o that_o bewail_v their_o future_a ruin_n and_o wish_v their_o eternity_n be_v by_o a_o strange_a power_n compel_v to_o confess_v their_o original_n from_o error_n incredulity_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n not_o from_o prudence_n faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o though_o he_o call_v they_o god_n that_o in_o say_v yet_o man_n do_v make_v they_o and_o such_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v what_o do_v he_o despite_o his_o heart_n but_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o like_o they_o that_o make_v they_o namely_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a faithful_a and_o religious_a show_v also_o that_o those_o man_n that_o make_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o adore_v such_o god_n as_o be_v no_o god_n at_o al._n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n make_v god_n behold_v they_o be_v no_o god_n now_o hermes_n in_o call_v those_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v devil_n bind_v in_o idol_n by_o a_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o their_o own_o election_n and_o affirm_v they_o the_o handy-worke_n of_o god_n man_n give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n do_v but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o how_o gross_o and_o absurd_o who_o make_v they_o the_o messenger_n between_o the_o god_n that_o god_n make_v and_o the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v also_o to_o carry_v up_o prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v fondness_n to_o think_v that_o a_o god_n of_o man_n make_v can_v do_v more_o with_o the_o god_n of_o god_n make_v then_o a_o man_n who_o he_o make_v also_o can_v for_o because_o a_o devil_n bind_v in_o a_o statue_n by_o this_o damn_a art_n be_v make_v a_o god_n not_o to_o each_o man_n but_o to_o his_o binder_n g_o such_o as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a god_n now_o who_o none_o but_o a_o erroneous_a incredulous_a irreligious_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v furthermore_o if_o the_o temple-devill_n be_v bind_v by_o art_n forsooth_o in_o those_o idol_n by_o they_o that_o make_v they_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v night-wanderer_n unbeliever_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v no_o messenger_n between_o the_o god_n and_o they_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o damnable_a condition_n those_o man_n that_o do_v so_o wander_v believe_v so_o little_a and_o despise_v religion_n so_o much_o be_v nevertheless_o their_o better_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v be_v their_o godhead_n maker_n then_o remain_v but_o this_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v as_o devil_n only_o either_o do_v good_a for_o the_o more_o mischief_n as_o most_o deceitful_a or_o do_v open_a mischiâ—…fe_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v they_o do_v without_o the_o high_a inscrutable_a hurtful_a providence_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o be_v the_o god_n friend_n and_o messenger_n to_o and_o from_o man_n for_o such_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a divine_a power_n who_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n inhabit_v heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v throne_n domination_n principality_n or_o power_n can_v hold_v no_o friendship_n at_o all_o with_o these_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o affection_n as_o virtue_n differ_v from_o vice_n or_o h_z malice_n from_o goodness_n l._n vives_n the_o wonder_n a_o there_o also_o he_o call_v man_n a_o great_a miracle_n a_o venerable_a honourable_a creature_n b_o concern_v the_o or_o against_o the_o deity_n c_o the_o title_n the_o greek_a say_v a_o pray_v â—…g_a song_n of_o david_n that_o the_o house_n be_v build_v after_o the_o captivity_n hieromes_n translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o title_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vntitle_v d_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciate_n declare_v tell_v e_z from_o day_n a_o greek_a phrase_n orac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z a_o art_n porphyry_n say_v the_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afford_v man_n their_o familiar_a company_n but_o show_v they_o what_o allure_v they_o what_o bind_v they_o what_o they_o love_v which_o day_n to_o avoid_v which_o to_o observe_v and_o what_o form_n to_o make_v they_o as_o hecate_n show_v in_o the_o oracle_n say_v she_o can_v neglect_v a_o statue_n of_o brass_n gold_n or_o silver_n and_o show_v further_a the_o use_n of_o wormwood_n a_o mouse_v blood_n myrrh_n frankincense_n and_o stirax_n g_o such_o as_o he_o a_o evil_a man_n for_o such_o a_o one_o hermes_n describe_v h_z malice_n malice_n be_v here_o use_v for_o all_o evil_a as_o the_o greek_n use_v malice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o tully_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o vice_n then_o by_o malice_n for_o malice_n be_v a_o species_n of_o vice_n opposite_a to_o honest_a simplicity_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v common_a to_o angel_n and_o men._n chap._n 25._o wherefore_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o god_n benefit_n by_o or_o rather_o good_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v our_o good_a will_n imitate_v they_o make_v we_o line_n in_o one_o community_n with_o they_o and_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o they_o honour_v though_o we_o see_v not_o they_o with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o their_o society_n and_o whereas_o our_o miserable_a frailty_n of_o will_n and_o infirmity_n of_o spirit_n do_v effect_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o therein_o we_o be_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o merit_n of_o life_n not_o in_o habit_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o our_o earthly_a bodily_a habitation_n but_o our_o unclean_a carnal_a affection_n that_o cause_v separation_n between_o they_o and_o us._n but_o when_o we_o be_v purify_v we_o become_v as_o they_o drawing_z near_o they_o nevertheless_o before_o by_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o their_o good_a favour_n also_o he_o that_o bless_v they_o will_v make_v we_o also_o bless_v that_o all_o paganism_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o dead_a man_n chap._n 26._o but_o mark_v what_o hermes_n in_o his_o bewail_v of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o those_o idol_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o have_v such_o a_o erroneous_a incredulity_n &_o irreligious_a institutor_n faith_n among_o the_o restâ—…_n than_o say_v he_o that_o holy_a seat_n of_o temple_n shall_v become_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a body_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v unless_o these_o thing_n be_v demolish_v or_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v any_o where_o save_v in_o the_o earth_n true_o the_o more_o time_n that_o pass_v the_o more_o carcase_n shall_v still_o be_v bury_v &_o more_o grave_n make_v but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v his_o grief_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o martyr_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o idol_n their_o temple_n that_o the_o misunderstanding_n reader_n hereof_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o we_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o tomb_n for_o man_n blindness_n do_v so_o carry_v they_o headlong_o against_o a_o mountain_n let_v they_o not_o see_v till_o they_o be_v strike_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o paganism_n there_o can_v be_v a_o god_n find_v but_o have_v be_v a_o man_n but_o on_o will_v they_o and_o b_o honour_v they_o as_o eternal_o pure_a from_o all_o humanity_n let_v varro_n pass_v that_o say_v all_o that_o die_v be_v hold_v god_n infernal_a c_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v at_o all_o burial_n d_o there_o also_o he_o reckon_v the_o e_z funeral_n play_v as_o the_o great_a token_n of_o their_o divinity_n play_v be_v never_o present_v but_o to_o the_o god_n hermes_n himself_o now_o mention_v in_o his_o deplorative_n presage_v say_v then_o that_o holy_a seat_n of_o temple_n shall_v become_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a body_n do_v plain_o aver_v that_o the_o egyptian_a god_n be_v all_o dead_a man_n for_o have_v say_v that_o his_o father_n in_o their_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n and_o neglect_n of_o religion_n have_v find_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v god_n her_o eunto_fw-la say_v he_o they_o add_v a_o virtue_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n they_o frame_v certain_a image_n into_o which_o they_o call_v
and_o phoronis_n the_o first_o they_o picture_n with_o erect_v privity_n for_o have_v behold_v proserpina_n the_o late_a the_o laebadians_n worship_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o call_v he_o trophonius_n n_o trismegistus_n as_o the_o french_a say_v trespuissant_a and_o we_o thrice_o mighty_a but_o the_o latter_a write_v not_o trismegistus_n but_o his_o grandfather_n do_v yet_o both_o be_v call_v hermes_n trismegistus_n trismegistus_n the_o first_o theut_fw-fr be_v a_o great_a king_n a_o great_a priest_n &_o a_o philosopher_n thus_o it_o please_v some_o to_o describe_v his_o greatness_n o_o isis._n isis_n &_o osiris_n do_v much_o good_a say_v hermes_n his_o book_n p_o in_o both_o their_o nature_n hermes_n have_v it_o without_o nature_n extra_fw-la naturam_fw-la q_o adore_v the_o egyptian_n have_v innumerable_a thing_n to_o their_o god_n garlic_n and_o onion_n by_o which_o they_o swear_v as_o pliny_n say_v and_o many_o creature_n after_o who_o they_o name_v their_o city_n crocodilopolâ—…s_n lycopolis_n leontopoll_n and_o lâ—…polis_n upon_o the_o crocodyle_n the_o wolf_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o place-fish_n so_o apis_n first_o institute_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v adore_v himself_o in_o a_o ox_n shape_n mercury_n in_o a_o dog_n isis_n in_o a_o cow_n diodorus_n writeâ—…h_v that_o their_o leader_n wear_v such_o crest_n on_o their_o helmet_n anubis_n a_o dog_n alexander_z the_o great_a a_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n whence_o the_o reverence_n of_o those_o creature_n first_o arise_v and_o thereupon_o those_o prince_n be_v dead_a they_o ordain_v they_o divine_a worship_n in_o those_o shape_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mercury_n say_v their_o soul_n be_v adore_v that_o in_o their_o life_n have_v ordain_v honour_n to_o those_o creature_n as_o indeed_o the_o prince_n wear_v they_o on_o their_o helm_n and_o shield_v make_v they_o venerable_a and_o respect_v and_o the_o simple_a people_n think_v that_o much_o of_o their_o victory_n come_v from_o they_o and_o so_o set_v they_o up_o as_o deity_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o martyr_n chap._n 27._o yet_o we_o erect_v no_o temple_n alter_v nor_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o honour_v their_o memory_n as_o god_n saint_n stand_v till_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v propagate_v and_o all_o idolatry_n demolish_v whereas_o if_o any_o other_o have_v believe_v right_a before_o they_o yet_o fear_v forbid_v they_o confess_v it_o and_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v up_o in_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o martyr_n memory_n say_v over_o the_o body_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o unto_o thou_o paul_n or_o a_o cyprian_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o memorial_n who_o god_n have_v make_v man_n and_o martyr_n and_o advance_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o at_o that_o solemnity_n may_v both_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o endeavour_n the_o attainment_n of_o such_o crown_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v still_o invocate_a he_o at_o their_o memorial_n wherefore_o all_o the_o religious_a performance_n do_v there_o at_o the_o martyr_n sollemnity_n be_v ornament_n of_o their_o memory_n but_o no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o unto_o god_n and_o b_o those_o that_o bring_v banquet_n thither_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o better_a christian_n do_v not_o not_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v in_o most_o place_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v so_o set_v they_o down_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o to_o eat_v or_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o need_n all_o this_o they_o do_v only_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o these_o meat_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n name_n but_o he_o that_o know_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n c_o know_v also_o that_o these_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n wherefore_o we_o neither_o worship_v our_o martyr_n with_o god_n honour_n nor_o man_n crime_n neither_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_n nor_o turn_v their_o d_o disgrace_n into_o any_o religion_n of_o they_o as_o for_o isis_n osiris_n his_o wife_n and_o the_o egyptian_a goddess_n and_o her_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v all_o mortal_a to_o who_o she_o sacrifice_v e_o find_v three_o grain_n of_o barley_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o her_o husband_n and_o hermes_n her_o counsellor_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v ceres_n also_o what_o gross_a absurdity_n be_v hereof_o record_v not_o by_o potes_fw-la but_o their_o own_o priest_n as_o leon_n show_v to_o alexander_n and_o he_o to_o his_o mother_n olimpia_n let_v they_o read_v that_o list_n and_o remember_v that_o have_v read_v and_o then_o but_o consider_v unto_o what_o dead_a person_n and_o dead_a person_n work_v their_o divine_a honour_n be_v exhibit_v god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o respect_n compare_v they_o with_o our_o martyr_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o account_v no_o god_n we_o make_v no_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a undecent_a and_o god_n proper_a due_n neither_o do_v we_o please_v they_o with_o their_o own_o crime_n or_o obscene_a spectacle_n whereas_o they_o celebrate_v both_o the_o guilt_n that_o there_o god_n incur_v who_o be_v man_n and_o the_o feign_a pleasure_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v flat_a devil_n if_o socrates_n have_v have_v a_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v of_o this_o sort_n but_o such_o perhaps_o as_o love_v to_o excel_v in_o this_o damnable_a art_n of_o make_v god_n thrust_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a honest_a man_n and_o unskilful_a in_o this_o their_o pernicious_a practice_n what_o need_v we_o more_o none_o that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v now_o hold_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a but_o of_o these_o spirit_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a and_o that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v good_a we_o may_v come_v to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o adore_v they_o well_o to_o rip_v up_o this_o question_n the_o next_o book_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n l._n vives_n or_o ah_o cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n most_o learned_a as_o witness_v his_o holy_a work_n heâ—…_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o ualerian_n so_o pontius_n his_o deacon_n write_v b_o cypâ—…_n thâ—…se_v a_o great_a custom_n in_o africa_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o mother_n at_o milan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…otage_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o martyr_n shrine_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o porter_n bâ—…_n ambrose_n forbid_v she_o both_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o gluttony_n and_o for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o paganism_n c_o know_v also_o many_o christian_n offend_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n nor_o do_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o saint_n want_v much_o of_o that_o the_o pagan_n believe_v of_o their_o god_n yet_o impious_a be_v uigilantius_n to_o bar_v the_o martyr_n all_o honour_n and_o fond_a be_v eunomius_n to_o forbear_v the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o adore_v the_o dead_a the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v as_o god_n be_v hieron_n câ—…tra_fw-la vigilant_a d_o disgrace_n but_o now_o even_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o our_o adore_v redemption_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o present_a play_n almost_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o old_a stage-game_n shall_v i_o be_v â—…lent_a the_o very_a absurdity_n of_o such_o show_v in_o so_o reverend_a a_o matter_n will_v condemn_v it_o sufficient_o there_o judas_n play_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a mimike_n even_o then_o when_o he_o betray_v christ._n there_o the_o apostle_n run_v away_o and_o the_o soldier_n follow_v and_o all_o resound_v with_o laughter_n then_o come_v unlawful_a peter_n and_o cut_n off_o malchus_n care_n and_o then_o all_o ring_n with_o applause_n as_o if_o christ_n betray_n be_v now_o revenge_v and_o by_o and_o by_o this_o great_a fighter_n come_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o girl_n deny_v his_o master_n all_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o her_o question_n and_o hiss_v at_o his_o denial_n and_o in_o all_o these_o revel_n and_o ridiculous_a stir_n christ_n only_o be_v serious_a and_o severe_a but_o seek_v to_o move_v passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o audience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v cold_a even_o in_o the_o divine_a matter_n to_o the_o
divinity_n do_v not_o terrify_v we_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o acceptance_n of_o this_o invitation_n and_o so_o translate_v we_o into_o joy_n perpetual_a but_o he_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v invite_v nor_o allure_v to_o this_o but_o only_o by_o one_o like_o ourselves_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o be_v make_v happy_a but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n so_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n christ_n humanity_n by_o which_o all_o access_n lie_v to_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a and_o beatitude_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o god_n avoid_v earthly_a contagion_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n chap._n 16._o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o platonist_n say_v plato_n say_v god_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n and_o make_v this_o absolute_a separation_n the_o most_o perfect_a note_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o height_n so_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v leave_v to_o deal_v and_o to_o be_v infect_v by_o man_n conversation_n and_o therefore_o can_v mundify_v those_o that_o infect_v they_o so_o that_o both_o become_v unclean_a the_o devil_n by_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o then_o man_n by_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o not_o be_v infect_v then_o be_v they_o better_o than_o the_o god_n for_o they_o can_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o god_n peculiar_a to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n corruption_n but_o a_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o we_o call_v the_o true_a god_n he_o make_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o plato_n as_o word_n can_v describe_v at_o any_o hand_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o great_a height_n of_o abstractive_a speculation_n can_v have_v but_o now_o and_o then_o a_o sudden_a and_o b_o momentary_a glimpse_n of_o the_o c_o understand_v of_o this_o god_n well_o then_o if_o this_o high_a god_n d_o afford_v his_o ineffable_a presence_n unto_o wise_a man_n sometime_o in_o their_o abstractiâ—…e_a speculation_n though_o after_o a_o sudden_a fashion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contaminate_v man_n thereby_o why_o then_o be_v the_o god_n place_v so_o far_o off_o sore_a fear_n of_o this_o contamination_n as_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o ethaereal_a body_n that_o light_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o if_o our_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n who_o he_o make_v visible_a god_n do_v not_o â—…minate_v they_o than_o no_o more_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n though_o see_v near_a hand_n orâ—…_n man_n speech_n more_o infectious_a than_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o the_o god_n to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a receive_v all_o their_o request_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o senâ—…s_n their_o smell_a will_v not_o infect_v they_o if_o they_o be_v below_o or_o when_o they_o be_v below_o as_o devil_n the_o smell_n of_o a_o quick_a man_n be_v not_o infectâ—…s_n at_o all_o if_o the_o steam_n of_o so_o many_o dead_a carcase_n in_o sacrifice_n infect_v not_o their_o taste_n be_v not_o son_n crave_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o come_v and_o ask_v their_o meat_n of_o man_n and_o for_o their_o touch_n it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n for_o though_o e_o handle_v bee_n peculiar_a to_o that_o sense_n indeed_o yet_o may_v they_o handle_v their_o business_n with_o man_n to_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o touch_v for_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o desire_v no_o further_o then_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v what_o man_n can_v touch_v a_o god_n or_o a_o spirit_n against_o their_o will_n when_o we_o see_v one_o can_v touch_v a_o sparrow_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o take_v she_o so_o then_o in_o sight_n hear_v &_o speech_n the_o god_n may_v have_v corporeal_a commerce_n with_o man_n now_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o much_o without_o infection_n and_o the_o god_n can_v why_o then_o the_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o contamination_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o they_o be_v infect_v also_o then_o what_o good_a can_v they_o do_v a_o man_n unto_o eternity_n who_o be_v themselves_o infect_v they_o can_v make_v clean_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v adjoin_v with_o the_o god_n between_o who_o and_o man_n they_o be_v mediator_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o what_o use_n have_v man_n of_o their_o mediation_n unless_o that_o after_o death_n they_o live_v both_o together_o corrupt_v and_o never_o come_v near_o the_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o beatitude_n either_o of_o they_o unless_o some_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n like_v to_o sponge_n fetch_v all_o the_o filth_n from_o other_o and_o retain_v iâ—…_n in_o themselves_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o god_n converse_v with_o spirit_n that_o be_v more_o unclean_a than_o the_o man_n who_o conversation_n they_o avoid_v for_o uncleanness_n sake_n or_o can_v the_o god_n mundify_v the_o devil_n from_o their_o infection_n uninfected_n and_o can_v do_v so_o with_o man_n who_o believe_v this_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o devil_n illusion_n again_o if_o the_o look_n of_o man_n infect_v than_o those_o visible_a god_n the_o f_o world_n bright_a eye_n and_o the_o other_o star_n be_v liable_a to_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o when_o they_o list_v in_o better_a state_n than_o they_o but_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o he_o infect_v then_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v see_v man_n we_o see_v their_o beam_n stretch_v to_o the_o very_a earth_n their_o beam_n look_v uninfected_n through_o all_o infection_n and_o themselves_o can_v converse_v pure_o with_o man_n only_o though_o man_n stand_v in_o never_o so_o much_o necessity_n of_o their_o help_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n beam_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o contamination_n of_o the_o light_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n prefer_v thing_n intelligible_a evermore_o before_o sensible_a will_v mention_v any_o corporal_a matter_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beatitude_n where_o be_v that_o say_n of_o g_o plotine_n let_v we_o fly_v to_o our_o bright_a country_n there_o be_v the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v all_o what_o flight_n be_v that_o h_z to_o become_v like_a to_o god._n if_o then_o the_o like_a a_o man_n be_v to_o god_n the_o near_o he_o be_v also_o why_o then_o the_o more_o unlike_a the_o far_o off_o and_o man_n soul_n the_o more_o it_o look_v after_o thing_n mutable_a and_o temporal_a the_o more_o unlike_a be_v it_o to_o that_o essence_n that_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a l._n vives_n god_n a_o the_o creator_n apul._n de_fw-fr dâ—…o_fw-mi sâ—…crat_fw-mi &_o dog_n platon_n god_n be_v celestial_a ineffable_a and_o un-name-able_a who_o nature_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v '_o and_o hard_a to_o declare_v incomprehensible_a word_v the_o of_o plato_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v god_n be_v hard_a but_o to_o comprehend_v he_o impossible_a thus_o far_o apuleius_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o father_n of_o this_o universe_n be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o to_o express_v his_o full_a nature_n to_o another_o utter_o impossible_a and_o in_o his_o parmenides_n dispute_v of_o that_o one_o he_o say_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v name_v define_v 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v see_v nor_o imagine_v b_o momentary_a signify_v that_o the_o dim_a light_n sudden_o withdraweth_a itself_o leave_v a_o slender_a species_n or_o light_a impression_n thereof_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o have_v see_v it_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o â—…ensity_n and_o lustre_n thereof_o c_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o mark_n whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d maker_n may_v be_v know_v but_o that_o a_o far_o off_o as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o most_o thick_a and_o spacious_a dâ—…ke_n and_o not_o creature_n by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o sharp_a wit_n that_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o speculation_n thereof_o d_o afford_v his_o nor_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o wise_a mind_n but_o be_v ever_o present_a when_o it_o be_v pure_o seek_v and_o holy_o e_z handle_v contrectation_n of_o tracto_fw-la to_o handle_v f_z worldet_n bright_a apulei_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socrat._n for_o as_o their_o majesty_n require_v he_o dedicate_v heaven_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o partly_o we_o see_v and_o call_v they_o celestial_a as_o you_o the_o world_n bright_a eye_n that_o guide_v the_o time_n vos_fw-fr o_fw-fr clarissima_fw-la mundi_fw-la lumina_fw-la say_v virgil_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n georg._n 1._o g_o plotine_n plato_n say_v he_o coleyne_v copy_n h_z to_o become_v the_o
itself_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v proceed_v if_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o then_o glaucus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o son_n and_o leave_v the_o father_n till_o another_o time_n so_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o son_n of_o good_a and_o after_o some_o question_n say_v that_o good_a be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o fit_a study_n and_o the_o muse_n sister_n learning_n by_o god_n the_o guide_n &_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n he_o say_v that_o by_o that_o most_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o create_v this_o word_n do_v so_o ravish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o divine_a love_n that_o he_o conceive_v the_o mean_n of_o beatitude_n for_o many_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o have_v use_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n speak_v of_o plato_n opinion_n of_o beatitude_n so_o that_o plato_n mention_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n express_o marry_o the_o three_o he_o think_v be_v indeclareable_a though_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o divinity_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o begininning_n son_n man_n which_o soul_n if_o one_o will_v stand_v for_o plato_n may_v easy_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o to_o impart_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o trine_n in_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n enigmatical_o as_o himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v about_o the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o by_o he_o have_v existence_n the_o second_o about_o the_o second_o and_o yâ—_z three_o about_o the_o three_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v what_o trismegistus_n say_v &_o jamblichus_n from_o he_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o platonist_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v serapis_n his_o answer_n to_o thule_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n who_o inquyre_v of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o bless_v have_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o son_n and_o next_o the_o spirit_n all_o coëternall_a one_o in_o act_n and_o merit_n answer_n b_o the_o son_n porphyry_n explain_v plato_n opinion_n as_o cyril_n say_v against_o jultan_n put_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n 1_o god_n almighty_a 2._o the_o creator_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n extend_v any_o further_a plato_n &_o he_o both_o call_v the_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n intellect_n with_o the_o poet_n though_o obscure_o touch_v at_o call_z minerva_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v without_o a_o mother_n the_o wisdom_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n brain_n c_o plotine_n he_o wâ—…ote_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o person_n or_o substance_n yâ—_z first_o he_o make_v absolute_a and_o father_n to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a plotine_n he_o call_v the_o father_n man_n also_o in_o another_o place_n as_o plato_n do_v but_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v de_n prouâ—…d_n lib._n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n all_o this_o whole_a universe_n be_v create_v by_o the_o man_n the_o father_n and_o his_o worde_n d_o alme_n religion_n tie_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o speak_v herein_o e_z sabellian_n they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o â—…f_o the_o son_n 24._o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o of_o the_o true_a only_a beginning_n that_o purge_v and_o renew_v man_n whole_a nature_n chap._n 24._o but_o porphyry_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o malicious_a power_n of_o who_o he_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o dare_v not_o accuse_v they_o will_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n by_o who_o incarnation_n we_o be_v purge_v but_o contemn_v he_o in_o that_o flesh_n redemption_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o purgation_n not_o apprehend_v the_o great_a sacrament_n because_o of_o his_o divell-inspired_n pride_n which_o christ_n the_o good_a mediator_n by_o his_o own_o humility_n subvert_v show_v himself_o to_o mortal_n in_o that_o mortal_a state_n which_o the_o false_a mediator_n want_v and_o therefore_o insult_v the_o more_o over_o man_n wretched_a soul_n false_o promise_v they_o succour_n from_o their_o immortality_n but_o our_o good_a and_o true_a mediator_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fleshly_a substance_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v both_o assume_v keep_v and_o put_v off_o without_o guilt_n and_o be_v better_v at_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v death_n though_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o pay_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v anoyd_v by_o sin_n but_o rather_o if_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o justice_n for_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v of_o force_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n this_o platonist_n do_v not_o understand_v else_o will_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o power_n in_o purgation_n for_o neither_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n but_o the_o word_n all_o create_v nor_o can_v the_o flesh_n purge_v 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o word_n that_o assume_v it_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v in_o us._n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o some_o that_o understand_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o depart_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n 14._o who_o can_v hear_v it_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n have_v assume_v flesh_n and_o 60._o soul_n mundify_v both_o in_o the_o believer_n and_o so_o when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o a_o beginning_n which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v encumber_v with_o sinful_a corruption_n can_v never_o conceive_v unless_o he_o 25._o by_o who_o we_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v purify_v us._n we_o be_v man_n but_o just_a we_o be_v not_o but_o in_o his_o incarnation_n our_o nature_n be_v and_o that_o just_a not_o sinful_a this_o be_v the_o mediation_n that_o help_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o down_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o angel_n sow_v by_o dictate_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n be_v teach_v and_o this_o our_o mediator_n true_o promise_v l_o vives_n the_o ah_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustine_n will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n as_o no_o otherwise_o god._n and_o this_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o valla_n 〈◊〉_d and_o erasmus_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v no_o noun_n here_o but_o a_o adverbe_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n here_o of_o brief_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v obscure_a and_o perhaps_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v christ_n seem_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o have_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v his_o full_a nature_n to_o all_o their_o capacity_n leave_v it_o to_o each_o one_o mind_n to_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o sight_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o to_o ponder_v how_o one_o in_o that_o bodily_a habit_n can_v speak_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o deity_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n whence_o all_o those_o admirable_a act_n proceed_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o use_v a_o mortal_a body_n as_o a_o instrument_n give_v you_o no_o more_o precept_n by_o angel_n but_o by_o myself_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o give_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o that_o concern_v god_n simple_a essence_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v more_o late_a and_o declare_v god_n in_o the_o fâ—…me_n of_o man_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o other_o age_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n
to_o you_o that_o know_v such_o thing_n and_o aught_o to_o enjoin_v yourselves_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v iâ—…_n seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v assume_v man_n nature_n and_o body_n you_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v bâ—…_n human_a that_o you_o make_v it_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n intellect_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v his_o son_n how_o then_o be_v it_o incredible_a for_o that_o sonâ—…_n to_o assume_v one_o intellectual_a soul_n to_o save_v a_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o now_o nature_n teach_v we_o the_o cohaerence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o fâ—…_n man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a be_v more_o incredible_a than_o the_o other_o for_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o spirit_n may_v cohere_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v both_o incorporcall_a though_o the_o one_o human_a and_o the_o other_o divine_a then_o a_o corporal_a body_n with_o a_o incorporeal_a spirit_n but_o be_v you_o offend_v at_o the_o strange_a childbirth_n of_o a_o virgin_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o procure_v offence_n but_o rather_o pious_a admiration_n that_o he_o be_v so_o wonderful_o bear_v or_o dislike_v you_o that_o he_o change_v his_o body_n after_o death_n and_o resurrection_n into_o a_o better_a and_o so_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a this_o perphappe_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o porphyry_n say_v so_o often_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la aniae_fw-la whence_o i_o have_v cite_v much_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v leave_v the_o body_n entire_o ere_o it_o can_v be_v join_v with_o god_n but_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v retract_v see_v that_o both_o he_o and_o you_o do_v hold_v such_o incredible_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n animate_v the_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o bodily_a universe_n for_o plato_n b_o teach_v you_o to_o call_v the_o world_n a_o creature_n a_o bless_a one_o and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o a_o eternal_a one_o well_o then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v eternal_o happy_a and_o yet_o never_o put_v off_o the_o body_n if_o your_o former_a rule_n be_v true_a beside_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n you_o all_o say_v be_v creature_n which_o all_o man_n both_o see_v and_o say_v also_o but_o your_o skill_n you_o think_v go_v far_o call_v they_o bless_v creature_n and_o eternal_o with_o their_o body_n why_o do_v you_o then_o forget_v or_o dissemble_v this_o when_o you_o be_v invite_v to_o christianity_n which_o you_o otherwise_o teach_v and_o profess_v so_o open_o why_o will_v you_o not_o leave_v your_o contradictory_n opinion_n subvert_v themselves_o for_o christianity_n but_o because_o christ_n come_v humble_o and_o you_o be_v all_o pride_n of_o what_o quality_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v after_o resurrection_n may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n among_o our_o great_a christian_n doctor_n but_o we_o all_o hold_v they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a c_o and_o such_o as_o christ_n show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o how-so-eve_a see_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a and_o no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o say_v that_o they_o be_v celestial_a body_n immortal_o bless_v with_o their_o soul_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o leave_v of_o our_o body_n to_o pretend_v a_o reason_n for_o avoid_v christianity_n but_o only_a as_o i_o say_v because_o christ_n be_v humble_a and_o you_o be_v proud_a be_v you_o ashamed_a to_o be_v correct_v in_o your_o fault_n a_o true_a character_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n you_o that_o be_v plato_n d_o learned_a scholar_n shame_n to_o become_v christ_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v a_o fisher_n wisdom_n to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o e_o that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o f_z which_o beginning_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n a_o certain_a platonist_n as_o old_a holy_a g_o simplictanus_fw-la afterward_o bishop_n of_o milan_n tell_v i_o say_v be_v fit_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o all_o church_n but_o those_o proud_a fellow_n scorn_v to_o have_v ggd_n their_o master_n because_o the_o word_n become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v in_o us._n such_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wretched_a to_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a but_o they_o must_v axalt_v themselves_o in_o their_o sick_a weakness_n and_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o only_a medicine_n that_o must_v cure_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o this_o to_o rise_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o wretched_a fall_n l._n vives_n true_a a_o â—…latonist_n plato_n in_o phaed._n &_o epinon_n hereof_o already_o book_n the_o 8._o b_o teach_v in_o his_o timaeus_n c_o and_o such_o sound_v incorruptible_a immortal_a partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o happiness_n philip_n 3._o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o d_o learned_a what_o a_o insolent_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o plato_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o master_n socrates_n that_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o that_o stone_n cutter_n son_n and_o that_o all_o his_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o be_v his_o master_n and_o as_o if_o socrates_n himself_o in_o plato_n and_o xenophon_n chief_a founder_n of_o that_o discipline_n do_v not_o refer_v much_o of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o aspasia_n and_o diotima_n his_o two_o woman_n instructer_n e_o that_o be_v make_v the_o point_n be_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o have_v lest_o it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o coleyn_n copy_n also_o point_v it_o so_o but_o we_o must_v let_v this_o alone_a as_o now_o f_z which_o beginning_n augustine_n confess_v lib._n 8._o say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o beginning_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o plato_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n amelius_n the_o platonist_n say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v yet_o be_v eternal_a as_o heraclitus_n say_v and_o dispose_v in_o their_o order_n and_o dignity_n with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o barbarian_a hold_v that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o with_o god_n and_o by_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v thus_o far_o amelius_n call_v saint_n john_n a_o barbarian_a but_o we_o teach_v it_o out_o of_o plato_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v allthing_n make_v and_o out_o of_o plotine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n numerius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o first_o god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o second_o g_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o friend_n of_o augustine_n between_o who_o many_o letter_n be_v write_v he_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o a_o priest_n exhort_v augustine_n to_o use_v his_o wit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n gennad_n catolog_fw-la viror_fw-la illustr_n what_o opinion_n of_o plato_n prophiry_n confute_v and_o correct_v chap._n 30._o if_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o correct_v aught_o after_o plato_n why_o do_v porphiry_n correct_v such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o plato_n hold_v a_o transmigration_n of_o man_n soul_n into_o beast_n yet_o though_o b_o plato_n the_o learned_a hold_v thus_o porphiry_n his_o scholar_n just_o refute_v he_o hold_v that_o man_n soul_n return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o body_n they_o once_o leave_v but_o into_o other_o humane_a body_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o believe_v the_o other_o lest_o the_o mother_n live_v in_o a_o mule_n shall_v carry_v her_o son_n but_o never_o shame_v to_o believe_v the_o late_a though_o the_o mother_n live_v in_o some_o other_o maid_n may_v become_v her_o son_n wife_n but_o how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o sanctify_a and_o true_a angel_n the_o holy_a inspire_a prophet_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o spread_v the_o gospel_n
the_o privation_n thereof_o the_o office_n of_o this_o sense_n neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ear_n the_o smell_n the_o taste_n nor_o the_o touch_n can_v perform_v by_o this_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_n and_o i_o know_v this_o knowledge_n and_o i_o love_v they_o both_o and_o know_v that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d both_o l._n vives_n so_o ah_o natural_o a_o stoical_a and_o academical_a disputation_n handle_v by_o tully_n offic._n 1._o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoical_o and_o de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr 5._o academical_o b_o for_o their_o foolishness_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_a wisdom_n the_o good_a so_o hold_v the_o stoike_n c_o deep_o a_o diverse_a read_n the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d both_o d_o antisthenes_n the_o first_o cynic_n choice_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o rejoice_v in_o â—…d_a mind_n be_v base_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a state_n socrates_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alcibiades_n that_o possession_n without_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o fruitless_a but_o hurtful_a e_z â—…re_o it_o be_v not_o then_o our_o wit_n or_o toil_n but_o god_n bounty_n that_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ourse_n of_o nature_n and_o sharpen_v the_o judgement_n which_o bounty_n the_o good_a man_n attain_v 〈◊〉_d bad_a must_v needs_o be_v wise_a though_o less_o learned_a or_o popular_o acute_a therefore_o say_v 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o evil_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o come_v the_o same_o that_o socrates_n say_v only_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d f_o just_a by_o by_o a_o form_n leave_v in_o my_o mind_n by_o see_v justice_n do_v and_o the_o due_a conâ—…â—…ing_n thereto_o which_o be_v it_o absent_a i_o conceive_v what_o injustice_n be_v by_o see_v the_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_a harmony_n subvert_v i_o build_v not_o upon_o hurt_n violence_n injury_n or_o reproach_n 〈◊〉_d no_o privation_n but_o may_v be_v just_o do_v upon_o due_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o with_o â—…ent_n but_o upon_o this_o i_o see_v the_o virtue_n decorum_n break_v form_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v take_v â—…pes_n or_o abstract_n of_o thing_n reserve_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o call_v motion_n say_v some_o well_o 〈◊〉_d they_o either_o want_v wit_n or_o knowledge_n and_o because_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d by_o thing_n real_o extant_a they_o must_v fetch_v their_o audience_n ear_n up_o to_o they_o by_o pursue_v 〈◊〉_d &_o non_fw-la entia_fw-la this_o be_v our_o schoolmen_n best_o trade_n now_o a_o day_n â—…ther_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o love_v of_o that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v to_o be_v and_o to_o know_v our_o be_v chap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o need_v here_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d much_o we_o ought_v to_o respect_v they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o creature_n unâ—…â—…ough_o we_o find_v a_o different_a similitude_n in_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o love_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v they_o in_o be_v love_v that_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o be_v love_v we_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o iâ—…â—…d_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o love_v for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_o call_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v good_a but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o love_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n whereby_o we_o love_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v love_v they_o may_v both_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a man_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o his_o goodness_n increase_v his_o â—…d_a decrease_n even_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o full_a change_n into_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o be_v beast_n we_o shall_v love_v a_o carnal_a sensitive_a life_n 〈◊〉_d good_a will_v suffice_v our_o nature_n b_o without_o any_o further_a trouble_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ees_v we_o shall_v not_o indeed_o love_v any_o thing_n by_o motion_n of_o sense_n yet_o shall_v we_o seem_v to_o affect_v fruitfulness_n and_o growth_n if_o we_o be_v stone_n water_n wind_n fire_n or_o so_o we_o shall_v want_v sense_n and_o life_n yet_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a appetiâ—…e_n unto_o our_o due_n c_o place_n for_o the_o d_o motion_n of_o weight_n be_v like_o the_o body_n love_n go_v they_o upward_o or_o downward_o for_o weight_n be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o love_n be_v to_o the_o â—…ule_n but_o because_o we_o be_v man_n make_v after_o our_o creator_n image_n who_o eternity_n be_v true_a truth_n eternal_a charity_n true_a and_o eternal_a neither_o confound_v nor_o sever_v we_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n under_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v create_v form_v not_o order_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o essential_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n &_o so_o through_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n gather_v from_o this_o e_z more_o plain_a and_o from_o that_o less_o apparent_a mark_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o behold_v his_o image_n in_o ourselves_o f_o like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n we_o recall_v our_o thought_n home_o and_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o fall_v there_o our_o be_v shall_v have_v no_o end_n our_o knowledge_n no_o error_n our_o love_n no_o offence_n but_o as_o now_o though_o we_o see_v these_o three_o sure_a trust_v not_o to_o other_o but_o observe_v it_o ourselves_o with_o our_o certain_a interior_a sight_n yet_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v know_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v when_o they_o shall_v end_v whither_o they_o shall_v go_v do_v well_o or_o evil_a therefore_o here_o we_o take_v other_o witness_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o who_o credit_n we_o will_v not_o dispute_v here_o but_o hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v never_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o angel_n eternal_o coherent_a with_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v this_o coherence_n between_o who_o and_o their_o darkness_n namely_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v as_o we_o say_v at_o first_o by_o god_n now_o will_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n already_o begin_v l._n vives_n for_o that_o a_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o reason_n rule_v not_o as_o it_o do_v the_o better_a will_n but_o it_o hail_v it_o and_o trail_v it_o to_o good_a it_o fly_v all_o good_a proper_o and_o seek_v evil_n bodily_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n these_o two_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o first_o brutish_a foul_a hate_v of_o good_a man_n who_o when_o they_o can_v can_v expel_v it_o they_o compel_v and_o force_v it_o unto_o god_n obedience_n otherwise_o it_o produce_v a_o love_n of_o thing_n unmeete_a b_o without_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o unto_o our_o body_n c_o place_n or_o order_n and_o form_n of_o one_o nature_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o each_o thing_n desire_v for_o itself_o help_v itself_o against_o external_a violence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v d_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o before_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v momenta_fw-la e_z more_o plain_n our_o reason_n plâ—…ceth_v a_o image_n rather_o than_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o us._n man_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n overlooking_a the_o creation_n leave_v his_o image_n in_o our_o erect_a nature_n in_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o foot_n he_o leave_v only_o his_o mark_n take_v this_o now_o as_o a_o figurative_a speech_n f_z prâ—…digall_a luc._n 15._o of_o the_o angel_n knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetype_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o work_n chap._n 29._o these_o holy_a angel_n learn_v not_o of_o god_n by_o sound_n but_o by_o be_v present_a wiâ—…_n thâ—…_n â—…geable_a truth_n his_o only_a beget_v word_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o substantial_a person_n yet_o hold_v they_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d this_o thâ—…y_n a_o â—…ow_o plain_a than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o b_o the_o creature_n also_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o workman_n draught_n then_o in_o the_o thingâ—…_n produce_v and_o consequent_o themselves_o in_o that_o better_o than_o in_o thâ—…-selues_n though_o â—…ing_v their_o knowledge_n in_o both_o for_o they_o be_v make_v &_o be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nce_n that_o make_v they_o therefore_o in_o he_o their_o knowledge_n be_v day_n in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o say_v twilight_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v be_v far_o different_a c_o the_o understand_a 〈◊〉_d a_o figure_n do_v produce_v a_o perfect_a
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
because_o prevarication_n be_v add_v c_o the_o law_n be_v also_o contemn_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v we_o recite_v this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_o it_o excit_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o bad_a so_o earth_n be_v not_o good_a when_o it_o inâ—…th_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a neither_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v forsake_v by_o sinner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o prevaricator_n nor_o death_n when_o it_o be_v under-taken_a for_o truth_n and_o maâ—…_n they_o martyr_n consequent_o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n be_v good_a and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o sin_n evil_a but_o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n all_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_a bad_o so_o the_o just_a use_n all_o thing_n evil_a and_o good_a well_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a bad_o and_o the_o use_n death_n that_o be_v bad_a well_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o of_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o exorbitant_a mind_n the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v it_o as_o woman_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o unstayed_a desire_v that_o only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hibited_v so_o that_o whereas_o man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o in_o come_v the_o law_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v set_v their_o deprave_a nature_n upon_o pursuit_n of_o those_o unlawful_a act_n i_o 〈◊〉_d say_v paul_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v until_o the_o law_n tell_v i_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 〈◊〉_d that_o solâ—…_n set_v down_o no_o law_n against_o parricide_n which_o be_v unknown_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v then_o punish_v pro_fw-la ros._n amerin_n b_o that_o sin_n the_o old_a book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ner_n augustine_n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la a_o lib_n 1._o quote_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o quotation_n be_v both_o false_a for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a etc._n etc._n sinner_n be_v refer_v to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_o the_o greek_a unless_o you_o will_v make_v sinful_a a_o noun_n and_o no_o participle_n as_o sallust_n â—…tens_v and_o terence_n fugitans_n c_o the_o law_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contemâ—…_n such_o as_o have_v turn_v their_o custom_n of_o sin_n into_o their_o nature_n the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o as_o for_o the_o death_n that_o divide_v soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o suffer_v it_o who_o we_o say_v be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v good_a unto_o none_o for_o it_o have_v a_o sharp_a ah_o â—…rall_a sense_n by_o which_o nature_n be_v wring_v this_o way_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v creature_n until_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o until_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v go_v wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o body_n be_v combine_v which_o great_a trouble_n one_o stroke_n of_o the_o boâ—…_n or_o one_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n oftentime_o prevent_v and_o out_o run_v sense_n in_o â—…tnesse_n but_o whatsoev_a it_o be_v in_o death_n that_o take_v away_o b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o â—…ous_a a_o sense_n be_v faithful_o endure_v it_o augment_v the_o merit_n of_o paciâ—…â—…ut_o take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v sure_a the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o man_n â—…pagate_v though_o if_o it_o be_v endure_v for_o faith_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o â—…nerate_a thus_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n sometime_n quit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v reward_v l._n vives_n unnatural_a ah_o sense_n sense_n for_o passion_n b_o our_o sense_n with_o so_o grievous_a a_o sense_n the_o first_o active_a the_o second_o passive_a the_o great_a passion_n take_v away_o our_o power_n of_o ience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n chap._n 7._o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v die_v for_o confess_v of_o christ_n it_o free_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 116._o baptism_n for_o he_o that_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_v these_o elsewhere_o in_o as_o general_a a_o say_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o that_o death_n wherein_o all_o a_o man_n badness_n be_v abolish_v and_o his_o good_a augment_v those_z thad_z die_v daptize_v because_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o be_v not_o of_o that_o merit_n that_o those_o that_o die_v willing_o where_o as_o they_o may_v have_v live_v long_o because_o these_o have_v rather_o die_v in_o confess_v of_o christ_n then_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o come_v to_o baptism_n ah_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o sacrament_n will_v have_v for_o give_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o in_o it_o even_o their_o b_o villainy_n be_v forgive_v that_o murder_a christ._n c_o but_o how_o cold_a they_o love_v christ_n so_o dear_o as_o to_o contemn_v life_n for_o he_o but_o by_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v where_o it_o please_v precious_a therefore_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o take_v such_o gracious_a hold_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o engage_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o quest_n of_o he_o and_o who_o death_n show_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o great_a harvest_n of_o glory_n but_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v good_a because_o it_o be_v god_n help_n and_o not_o the_o own_o power_n that_o have_v make_v it_o of_o such_o good_a use_n that_o be_v once_o propound_v as_o a_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o elect_a as_o a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n with_o glorious_a victory_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o if_o intimate_v that_o no_o guilt_n be_v so_o great_a but_o baptism_n will_v purge_v it_o b_o theâ—…_n villainy_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v of_o some_o that_o have_v holpen_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o convert_v c_o but_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o out_o of_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v already_o in_o he_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o chap._n 8._o for_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o in_o die_v well_o and_o laudable_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o worse_z death_n â—…oyded_v and_o therefore_o we_o take_v part_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o whole_a shall_v fall_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o second_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n we_o undertake_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n lest_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o soul_n sever_v from_o god_n and_o then_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o man_v first_o death_n be_v pass_v the_o second_o that_o endless_a one_o shall_v fall_v present_o upon_o he_o wherefore_o the_o dâ—…th_n as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o suffer_v ah_o when_o we_o die_v and_o cause_v we_o die_v be_v good_a unto_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v well_o tolerate_v for_o attain_v of_o good_a but_o when_o man_n once_o be_v in_o death_n and_o call_v dead_a than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_a soul_n be_v sever_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n &_o the_o evil_a in_o torment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o late_a unto_o the_o eternal_a or_o second_o death_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o when_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o die_a be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v in_o death_n death_n be_v both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d departure_n and_o after_o in_o the_o first_o as_o a_o passion_n in_o the_o second_o as_o a_o privation_n both_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n virg._n 〈◊〉_d â—…amus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la media_fw-la iam_fw-la morte_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v now_o in_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d morte_fw-la neoptolemi_n regnorum_fw-la reddita_fw-la
but_o the_o better_a part_n only_o nor_o the_o body_n whole_a man_n but_o the_o worse_a part_n only_o and_o both_o conjoin_v make_v man_n yet_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o disjoin_v they_o lose_v not_o that_o name_n for_o who_o may_v not_o follow_v custom_n and_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a such_o a_o man_n be_v now_o in_o joy_n or_o in_o pain_n and_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o mean_v but_o the_o body_n only_o will_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v no_o such_o phrase_n yes_o it_o both_o call_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n conjoin_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o also_o divide_v they_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o man_n and_o not_o both_o composiâ—…gone_v and_o mark_v in_o what_o respect_n man_n be_v call_v god_n image_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n return_v to_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o god_n breathe_v or_o inspire_v into_o man_n that_o be_v into_o man_n body_n and_o the_o laâ—…er_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o god_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o give_v it_o a_o soul_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o live_a body_n that_o be_v man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v receve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v up_o the_o trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n that_o breath_n which_o be_v carnal_o breathe_v be_v not_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a create_v spirit_n but_o rather_o a_o signification_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o either_o but_o common_a to_o both_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v it_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o when_o by_o signifi_n it_o with_o his_o breath_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o never_o read_v it_o otherwise_o call_v in_o any_o place_n of_o god_n book_n but_o here_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o that_o god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o greek_a be_v g_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v read_v often_o for_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o some_o latinist_n for_o difference_n sake_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o breath_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o isaiah_n where_o god_n say_v h_o i_o have_v make_v all_o breath_n mean_v doubtless_o every_o soul_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v sometime_o call_v breath_n sometime_n spirit_n sometime_n inspiration_n and_o aspiration_n and_o sometime_o ay_o soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o but_o spirit_n either_o of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o of_o a_o beast_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 8._o preacher_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upwardes_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n downward_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o bodily_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v wind_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v fire_n hail_n snow_n ice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n or_o of_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n himself_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o in_o his_o bodily_a breath_n and_o there_o also_o where_o he_o say_v go_v and_o bâ—…ise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n plain_o and_o excellent_o intimate_v the_o full_a trinity_n unto_o we_o and_o there_o also_o where_o we_o read_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scriptâ—…_n 24._o the_o greek_a we_o see_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a flatus_fw-la and_o not_o spiâ—…us_a and_o therefore_o if_o in_o that_o place_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n tâ—…_n greek_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o no_o consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v uâ—…_n for_o a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o ordinary_o o_o but_o â—…ay_v they_o he_o â—…ld_v not_o have_v add_v aquavitae_fw-la of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o spirit_n aâ—…d_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…id_v man_n become_v a_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v live_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o soul_n life_n which_o be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n haâ—…g_v a_o proper_a life_n by_o itself_o why_o shall_v he_o add_v live_v but_o to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o folly_n to_o respect_v conjecture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o neglect_v scripture_n for_o what_o need_v we_o go_v further_o than_o a_o chapter_n and_o beâ—…old_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a soul_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o eâ—…ly_a creature_n and_o beside_o for_o five_o or_o six_o chapter_n only_o after_o why_o may_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v observe_v this_o every_o thing_n in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breath_n 22._o â—…soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n die_v relate_v the_o destruction_n of_o every_o live_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o earth_n by_o the_o deluge_n if_o then_o we_o find_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beast_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o say_v why_o add_v he_o live_v there_o see_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n can_v be_v unless_o it_o live_v and_o why_o add_v he_o of_o life_n here_o have_v â—…d_a spirit_n but_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ordinary_a usage_n of_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o animate_v body_n natural_a and_o sensitive_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d this_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v use_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n whereas_o it_o imply_v that_o man_n receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ated_v by_o his_o breath_n k_o not_o as_o the_o other_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o body_n to_o live_v therein_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aniâ—…_n body_n and_o a_o live_a soul_n as_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o â—…rit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o their_o life_n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v conceive_v god_n breath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n now_o if_o that_o be_v a_o soul_n l_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…substantiall_a with_o that_o wisdom_n or_o worde_n of_o god_n which_o say_v i_o be_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a well_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…outh_n but_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o man_n not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d air_n about_o we_o can_v make_v a_o contraction_n into_o ourselves_o and_o give_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o breath_n so_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…feriour_a creature_n but_o even_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o breath_n which_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d most_o fit_o say_v to_o breath_n or_o inspire_v into_o man_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_n as_o he_o be_v immutable_a because_o it_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v those_o man_n see_v that_o will_v talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o mark_v not_o what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v intend_v that_o something_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v
forth_o of_o god_n mouth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o let_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d own_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n therefore_o we_o have_v to_o contraâ—…_n the_o apostle_n plainness_n in_o distinguish_v the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a be_v such_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a of_o all_o which_o word_n we_o speak_v before_o therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o man_n be_v first_o make_v be_v not_o make_v immortal_a but_o yet_o be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v unless_o man_n have_v offend_v but_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o die_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immortal_a who_o though_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o life_n by_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v advance_v it_o unto_o beatitude_n yet_o it_o reserve_v the_o proper_a life_n that_o be_v it_o live_v in_o misery_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o can_v die_v whole_o the_o apostatical_a angel_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v dead_a by_o sin_v because_o they_o forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whereat_o they_o may_v have_v drink_v angel_n eternal_a felicity_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o die_v so_o that_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o sense_n shall_v leave_v they_o because_o they_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o second_o death_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o for_o death_n ever_o in_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o torture_n but_o the_o saint_n the_o angel_n fellow-cittizen_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o invest_v in_o spiritual_a body_n that_o from_o thenceforth_a they_o shall_v neither_o sin_n nor_o die_v become_v so_o immortal_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v never_o subvert_v their_o eternity_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n shall_v still_o be_v they_o but_o quite_o extract_v from_o all_o corruption_n unweeldynesse_n and_o ponderosity_n now_o follow_v another_o question_n which_o by_o the_o true_a god_n help_v we_o mean_v to_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n arise_v in_o the_o rebel_a member_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o upon_o their_o transgression_n whereupon_a they_o see_v that_o be_v they_o do_v more_o curious_o obserâ—…e_v their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o because_o the_o unclean_a motion_n resist_v their_o will_n cover_v their_o privy_a part_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v beget_v child_n have_v they_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v create_v without_o prevarication_n but_o this_o book_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o end_n and_o this_o question_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o too_o succinct_a discussion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o next_o volume_n l._n vives_n do_v not_o a_o then_o this_o the_o manichee_n hold_v aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o caâ—…_n 8._o b_o and_o god_n form_v they_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o earth_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v augustine_n want_v a_o word_n take_v or_o take_v laurinus_n his_o copy_n tead_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n do_v yet_o the_o chaldee_n thargum_n or_o paraphraze_n read_v it_o as_o augustine_n have_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o cardinal_n ximenes_n my_o patron_n crâ—…_n his_o predecessor_n publish_v in_o four_o language_n be_v assist_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o for_o the_o greek_a especial_o by_o john_n vergara_n a_o deep_a upright_o judicious_a and_o unvulgar_a scholar_n coâ—…li_n their_o pentateuch_n lewis_n coronelli_n lend_v i_o forbear_v all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o work_n for_o the_o common_a good_a c_o and_o god_n frame_v hieromes_n translation_n d_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o seventy_o and_o noâ—…_n hiâ—…s_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o sober_a use_v of_o diverse_a translation_n e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a be_v we_o use_v it_o of_o those_o that_o form_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o clay_n that_o be_v â—…gere_fw-la and_o great_a author_n use_v it_o concern_v man_n he_o make_v they_o finxit_fw-la greedy_a and_o gluttonous_a sallust_n he_o make_v thou_o finxit_fw-la wise_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n cic._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…_n speak_v of_o cato_n maiâ—…r_n to_o form_n i_o think_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v form_n property_n f_z common_o if_o a_o modern_a divine_a have_v play_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o augustine_n may_v but_o if_o he_o and_o paul_n live_v now_o adays_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v a_o pedant_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d a_o petty_a orator_n and_o paul_n a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n read_v a_o speak_a spirit_n here_o augustine_n show_v plain_o how_o necessary_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaâ—…gs_n of_o word_n be_v in_o art_n and_o discipline_n h_z i_o have_v make_v i_o say_v 57_o 16._o the_o 70._o also_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o breath_n many_o of_o the_o latinist_n animus_n and_o anima_fw-la for_o air_n and_o breath_n uirg_n semina_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisque_fw-la fuissent_fw-la they_o have_v be_v seed_n of_o earth_n of_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o tully_n in_o his_o academike_n use_v it_o for_o breath_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—…guis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v simple_o one_o whether_o be_v it_o fire_n breath_n or_o blood_n terenc_n compressi_fw-la animam_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d my_o breath_n plaut_n faetet_fw-la anima_fw-la uxoris_fw-la tuus_fw-la your_o wife_n breath_n stink_v and_o pliny_n anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d virus_fw-la grave_n a_o lion_n breath_n be_v deadly_a poison_n ay_o soul_n i_o like_v this_o read_n better_a than_o bâ—…es_v copy_n it_o square_n better_a with_o the_o follow_a scripture_n k_o not_o as_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o augustine_n hold_v man_n soul_n create_v without_o the_o body_n and_o then_o infuse_v as_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o â—…rre_v de_fw-fr generate_fw-la animal_n s._n thomas_n and_o a_o many_o more_o modern_a author_n go_v down_o the_o wind_n but_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o create_v as_o the_o mortal_a one_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o â—…osition_n of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v from_o above_o within_o man_n â—…out_v all_o power_n of_o the_o material_a part_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n and_o aristotle_n shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o come_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la nor_o with_o his_o opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o immortal_a and_o inborn_a if_o i_o understand_v his_o mind_n aright_o whereof_o i_o see_v his_o interpreter_n be_v very_o uncertain_a l_o we_o must_v hold_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o many_o pagan_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o some_o chriâ—…_n also_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o god_n substance_n nor_o be_v these_o heretic_n only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…risilliannists_n and_o some_o other_o but_o even_o that_o good_a christian_a lactantius_n not_o that_o i_o or_o lanctantius_n 〈◊〉_d wise_a than_o i_o will_v approve_v he_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v zealous_o â—…d_v unto_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o have_v make_v the_o body_n he_o breathe_v into_o it_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…ing_a fountain_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v eternal_a institut_n divin_v lib._n 2._o wherein_o he_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la lib._n 13._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v
eight_o time_n thirty_o for_o there_o be_v eight_o generation_n from_o adam_n to_o lameches_n child_n inclusive_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o do_v they_o beget_v no_o child_n then_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o deluge_n what_o â—…as_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o this_o author_n recite_v not_o the_o rest_n for_o our_o book_n account_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o deluge_n b_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n and_o the_o hebrew_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o to_o allow_v the_o lesser_a number_n for_o the_o true_a take_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o from_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o and_o there_o remain_v one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o cain_n progeny_n have_v no_o child_n all_o this_o time_n but_o let_v he_o who_o this_o trouble_v observe_v what_o i_o say_v before_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v how_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o first_o man_n can_v for_o bear_v generation_n so_o long_o it_o be_v answer_v two_o way_n either_o because_o of_o their_o late_a maturity_n proportion_v to_o their_o length_n of_o life_n or_o because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o descent_n be_v not_o necessary_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o such_o only_a as_o convey_v the_o generation_n of_o seth_n through_o themselves_o down_o unto_o noah_n and_o therefore_o in_o cain_n posterity_n if_o such_o a_o one_o want_v as_o shall_v be_v the_o scope_n whereunto_o the_o generation_n omit_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v needful_a may_v descend_v we_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o latelinesse_n of_o maturity_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o enable_v to_o geneâ—…ation_n until_o they_o be_v above_o one_o â—…ndred_n year_n old_a that_o so_o the_o generation_n may_v still_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o descend_v through_o these_o multitude_n of_o year_n meet_v with_o the_o â—…oud_n i_o can_v tell_v there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o c_o secret_a course_n why_o the_o earthly_a city_n generation_n shall_v be_v d_o reject_v until_o lamech_v and_o his_o son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n unto_o the_o deluge_n whole_o suppress_v by_o the_o authorâ—…_n and_o to_o â—…de_v this_o late_a maturity_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o pedigree_n descend_v not_o by_o tâ—…e_n first_o bear_v may_v be_v for_o that_o cain_n may_v reign_v long_o in_o his_o city_n of_o heâ—…_n and_o begette_v many_o king_n who_o may_v each_o beget_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o 〈◊〉_d own_o stead_n of_o these_o cain_n i_o saâ—…_n may_v be_v the_o first_o henoch_n his_o son_n the_o next_o for_o who_o the_o city_n be_v build_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o henoch_n the_o three_o e_o manichel_n the_o son_n of_o gaidaâ—…_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d mathusael_n the_o son_n of_o manichel_n the_o fit_a lamech_v the_o son_n of_o mathusael_n the_o six_o and_o this_o man_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n by_o caine._n now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o each_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v their_o father_n first_o beget_v their_o merit_n virtue_n policy_n chance_n or_o indeed_o their_o father_n love_n may_v easy_o enthrone_v they_o and_o the_o deluge_n may_v befall_v in_o lamech_n reign_v and_o drown_v both_o he_o and_o all_o on_o earth_n but_o for_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o age_n may_v make_v it_o no_o â—…der_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o seven_o generation_n from_o adam_n by_o cain_n to_o the_o deluge_n and_o ten_o by_o seth_n lamech_v as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o noah_n the_o ten_o and_o therefore_o lamech_v be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v one_o son_n but_o many_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o shall_v have_v succeed_v he_o have_v he_o die_v before_o the_o deluge_n but_o howsoever_o cain_n progeny_n be_v record_v by_o king_n or_o by_o elder_a son_n this_o i_o may_v not_o '_o omit_v that_o lamech_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n have_v as_o many_o child_n as_o make_v up_o eleven_o the_o number_n of_o prevarication_n for_o he_o have_v three_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n his_o wife_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o another_o thing_n not_o here_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o for_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o descent_n but_o they_o be_v unknown_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o law_n lie_v in_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n testify_v eleven_o over-going_a ten_o in_o one_o signify_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v eleven_o haircloth_n veil_v make_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o mooveable_a temple_n of_o god_n during_o 7_o the_o israelite_n travel_n for_o g_o in_o haircloth_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n include_v because_o of_o the_o h_z goat_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o in_o repentance_n we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o in_o haircloth_n say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n my_o sin_n be_v ever_o in_o thy_o sight_n so_o then_o the_o progeny_n of_o adam_n by_o wicked_a cain_n end_v 4_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o last_o that_o consumaâ—…eth_v the_o number_n be_v a_o woman_n in_o who_o that_o sin_n begin_v for_o which_o we_o be_v all_o death_n slave_n and_o which_o be_v commit_v that_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o carnal_a affect_n may_v take_v place_n in_o us._n for_o ay_o naamah_n lamech_n daughter_n be_v interpret_v beautiful_a pleasure_n but_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n by_o seth_n ten_o the_o number_n of_o the_o law_n be_v consummate_v unto_o which_o noah_n three_o son_n be_v add_v two_o their_o father_n bless_v and_o the_o three_o fall_v off_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o elect_v add_v to_o the_o whole_a k_o twelve_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n may_v herein_o be_v intimate_a which_o be_v glorious_a because_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o part_n of_o l_o seven_o produce_v it_o for_o four_o time_n three_o or_o three_o time_n four_o be_v twelve_o this_o be_v so_o it_o remain_v to_o discuss_v how_o these_o two_o progeny_n distinct_o intimate_v the_o two_o two_o city_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o regenerate_a come_v to_o be_v so_o commix_v and_o confuse_v that_o all_o mankind_n but_o for_o eight_o person_n deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o gymnosophist_n strab._n lib._n 15._o b_o 2262._o eusebius_n and_o bede_n have_v it_o from_o the_o sâ—…gints_v but_o 2242._o it_o may_v be_v augustine_n see_v the_o last_o number_n lxii_o in_o these_o charaâ—…_n and_o they_o have_v it_o thus_o xlii_o with_o the_o x._o before_o the_o transcriber_n may_v easy_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n c_o secret_a cause_n i_o think_v it_o be_v because_o they_o only_o of_o cain_n generation_n shall_v be_v name_v that_o be_v to_o be_v plague_v for_o his_o brother_n murder_n for_o josephus_n write_v hereof_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n cain_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v appease_v get_v his_o great_a guâ—…_n of_o homicide_n somewhat_o lighten_v and_o remain_v curse_v and_o his_o offspring_n unto_o the_o sâ—…uenth_fw-mi generation_n liable_a unto_o punishment_n for_o his_o desert_n beside_o cain_n live_v so_o long_o himself_o and_o the_o author_n will_v not_o continue_v his_o generation_n far_o than_o his_o death_n d_o reside_v not_o commend_v as_o some_o book_n read_v e_z manichel_n some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v maâ—…iel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o mathusael_n eusebius_n mathusalem_n the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g_o in_o hair_n clothe_v the_o prophet_n wear_v haircloth_n to_o â—…re_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n hier._n sâ—…p_n zachar._n the_o penitent_n also_o wear_v it_o h_z goat_n christ_n say_v he_o wilâ—…_n gather_v the_o â—…word_n that_o be_v the_o just_a haircloth_n and_o simple_a man_n together_o in_o the_o world_n end_n and_o set_v they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n the_o luxurious_a person_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o his_o left_a this_o hayre-cloth_n be_v make_v of_o goat_n hair_n and_o call_v cilicium_fw-la because_o as_o uarro_n say_v the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v in_o cilicia_n ay_o naamah_n it_o be_v both_o pleasure_n and_o delicate_a comeliness_n 〈◊〉_d k_o 〈◊〉_d naamah_n of_o this_o read_n hierome_n upon_o ezechiel_n lib._n 10._o l_o seven_o a_o number_n full_a of_o mysterious_a religion_n as_o i_o say_v before_o why_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n be_v continue_v down_o along_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v enos_n seths_n son_n go_v back_o again_o to_o begin_v seth_n generation_n at_o adam_n chap._n 21._o but_o first_o we_o must_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o cain_n
cease_v and_o destruction_n ensue_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o i_o erst_o relate_v but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o lustre_n the_o workmanship_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o the_o stone_n be_v more_o precious_a but_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n because_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a one_o god_n prophecy_n therefore_o that_o say_v in_o that_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n signify_v not_o of_o the_o place_n significant_a that_o be_v as_o the_o restore_n that_o house_n prefigure_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v so_o god_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n that_o this_o prefigure_v will_v i_o give_v peace_n for_o all_o thing_n signify_v seem_v to_o support_v the_o person_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ._n so_o then_o far_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o final_a dedication_n then_o shall_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o some_o know_v not_o who_o to_o desire_v nor_o in_o who_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o also_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v god_n elect_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n come_v as_o the_o lxx_o read_v it_o for_o none_o shall_v come_v true_o at_o that_o day_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o architect_n himself_o that_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o then_o cast_v out_o but_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o 4_o he_o have_v build_v a_o house_n of_o his_o elect_a which_o time_n worst_o spite_n can_v never_o ruin_v but_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v hereafter_o sifit_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n can_v be_v so_o great_a now_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o where_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o there_o where_o he_o be_v once_o the_o church_n increase_v uncertain_a because_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o this_o world_n chap._n 49._o therefore_o in_o these_o mischievous_a day_n wherein_o the_o church_n work_v for_o his_o fu_fw-mi ture_n glory_n in_o present_a humility_n in_o fear_n in_o sorrow_n in_o labour_n and_o in_o temptation_n joy_v only_o in_o hope_n when_o she_o joy_v as_o she_o shall_v many_o rebrobaâ—…e_n live_v among_o the_o elect_a both_o come_v into_o the_o gospels_n net_n and_o both_o swim_v at_o random_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o mortality_n until_o the_o fisher_n draw_v they_o to_o shore_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d own_o from_o the_o good_a in_o who_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o his_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v to_o be_v true_o fulfil_v this_o multiplication_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o instant_n when_o first_o john_n his_o messenger_n and_o then_o himself_o in_o person_n 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o choose_v he_o disâ—…_n and_o name_v the_o apostle_n poor_a ignoble_a unlearned_a man_n that_o what_o great_a 〈◊〉_d soever_o be_v do_v he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o do_v it_o in_o they_o he_o have_v one_o who_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n yet_o use_v he_o this_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o present_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o have_v sow_v sufficient_o the_o seed_n of_o salvation_n he_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o show_v by_o his_o suffering_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n what_o we_o ought_v for_o to_o hope_v of_o eternity_n a_o beside_o the_o ineffaâ—…ament_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o disciple_n afterwards_o and_o in_o their_o sight_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n â—…es_v after_o send_v down_o his_o promise_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o in_o the_o come_n give_v that_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a sign_n of_o the_o knowledge_n in_o language_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n that_o in_o all_o those_o natiâ—…â—…uld_v use_v all_o those_o tongue_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o ineffable_a for_o christ_n sufferance_n and_o his_o life_n have_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n but_o of_o his_o example_n also_o whereby_o to_o direct_v ourselves_o in_o all_o good_a course_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v and_o glorious_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o preacher_n chap._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d then_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v foretold_v when_o as_o his_o disciply_v â—…onished_v at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v their_o understand_n in_o the_o scripâ—…_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o 47_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mongst_a all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o they_o ask_v he_o of_o 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n 〈◊〉_d father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o the_o church_n spread_v 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n jerusalem_n and_o then_o through_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o those_o light_v 〈◊〉_d world_n bear_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n have_v arm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n they_o have_v 25_o 〈◊〉_d of_o love_n that_o keep_v out_o the_o cold_a of_o fear_n final_o by_o their_o person_n who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o alive_a again_o and_o by_o the_o horrible_a persecutiâ—…_n by_o their_o successor_n after_o their_o death_n and_o by_o the_o ever_o conquer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…conquerable_a torture_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n be_v diffuse_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o habitable_a world_n god_n go_v with_o it_o in_o miracle_n in_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o nation_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o redemption_n in_o christian_n love_n do_v hold_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o martyr_n in_o reverence_n which_o before_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o barbarousness_n and_o the_o king_n who_o edict_n afflict_v the_o church_n come_v humble_o to_o be_v warrior_n under_o that_o banner_n which_o they_o cruel_o before_o have_v seek_v utter_o to_o abolish_v beginning_n now_o to_o persecute_v the_o false_a god_n for_o who_o before_o they_o have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a god._n that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 51._o now_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o temple_n empty_a &_o all_o run_n unto_o this_o redeemer_n set_v heretic_n on_o foot_n to_o subert_n christ_n in_o a_o christian_n vizard_n as_o if_o there_o be_v yâ—_z allowance_n for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o their_o be_v for_o contrariety_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o devil_n babylon_n such_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v distaste_n any_o thing_n and_o a_o be_v check_v &_o advise_v to_o beware_v do_v obstinate_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o good_a instruction_n and_o rather_o defend_v their_o abomination_n then_o discard_v they_o those_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o god_n house_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o our_o most_o eager_a enemy_n yet_o they_o do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o good_a that_o their_o fall_n make_v they_o take_v better_o hold_v upon_o god_n who_o use_v evil_a to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o work_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o so_o then_o the_o church_n enemy_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o impose_v corporal_a affliction_n they_o exercise_v her_o patience_n
easy_o be_v they_o lose_v how_o quite_o do_v deafness_n or_o blindness_n take_v away_o hear_v and_o sight_n and_o then_o for_o the_o reason_n how_o soon_o be_v it_o subvert_v by_o a_o phrenetical_a passion_n a_o lethargy_n or_o so_o oh_o it_o be_v able_a to_o wring_v tear_n from_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o action_n of_o frenetic_a person_n so_o whole_o different_a nay_o so_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o reason_n direction_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o dâ—…moniakes_v who_o understanding_n the_o devil_n whole_o dull_v and_o use_v all_o their_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n can_v full_o secure_v himself_o from_o these_o incursion_n again_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o apprehension_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o life_n when_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o true_a book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n keep_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v 9_o full_a of_o care_n and_o that_o same_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o violent_a motion_n unto_o action_n c_o which_o they_o reckon_v for_o one_o of_o nature_n first_o positives_n in_o good_a man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o that_o effect_v those_o strange_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o madness_n when_o the_o reason_n &_o sense_n be_v both_o besot_v and_o obnubilate_v beside_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o come_v after_o ward_n from_o industry_n when_o it_o have_v get_v the_o high_a stand_n in_o humanity_n what_o other_o workehath_fw-mi it_o but_o a_o continual_a fight_n against_o the_o inbred_a vice_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o own_o bosom_n not_o in_o other_o chief_o that_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o temperance_n which_o suppress_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o curb_v they_o from_o carry_v the_o mind_n away_o into_o mischief_n for_o that_o same_o be_v a_o vice_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o contrary_a be_v a_o virtue_n when_o the_o spirit_n lust_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v and_o what_o will_v we_o what_o be_v our_o desire_n in_o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n in_o we_o against_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lust_n which_o since_o we_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n will_v we_o never_o so_o fain_o let_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n endeavour_n this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o subject_v our_o spirit_n unto_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o seal_v unto_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o free_a consent_n so_o that_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v attain_a the_o true_a happiness_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a but_o have_v now_o and_o then_o divers_a fight_n against_o his_o own_o lust_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o prudence_n be_v it_o not_o to_o discern_v between_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v &_o thing_n to_o be_v refuse_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o error_n be_v incur_v in_o either_o this_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o evil_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o assent_v unto_o sin_n and_o good_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v prudence_n nor_o temperance_n ride_v our_o life_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o they_o forewarn_a we_o of_o and_o arm_v we_o against_o and_o what_o e_o of_o justice_n that_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_n and_o the_o just_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o god_n the_o flesh_n under_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o together_o under_o god_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v rather_o continual_o labour_v then_o true_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o less_o that_o the_o soul_n both_o meditate_v of_o god_n the_o less_o it_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o more_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o less_o command_n have_v the_o soul_n over_o it_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v object_v unto_o this_o languour_n and_o corruption_n how_o dare_v we_o say_v we_o be_v safe_a or_o if_o not_o safe_a much_o more_o bless_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o attain_a bliss_n now_o there_o be_v also_o fortitude_n another_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o human_a misery_n endure_v with_o patience_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n the_o stoike_fw-gr deny_v these_o to_o be_v evil_n of_o which_o f_o they_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v they_o he_o may_v lawful_o nay_o he_o must_v needs_o kill_v himself_o and_o avoid_v this_o life_n to_o this_o height_n be_v their_o proud_a stupidity_n grow_v build_v all_o there_o beatitude_n upon_o this_o life_n that_o if_o their_o wise_a man_n g_o be_v blind_a deaf_a lame_a and_o make_v the_o very_a hospital_n of_o all_o agony_n and_o anguish_n which_o should_o so_o sore_o on_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v force_v he_o be_v his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o life_n that_o be_v environ_v with_o all_o those_o plague_n be_v not_o they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v bless_v osweete_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o death_n do_v conclude_v for_o if_o it_o be_v bless_v why_o then_o keep_v it_o still_o but_o if_o those_o evil_n make_v it_o avoidable_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o bliss_n or_o what_o be_v these_o but_o evil_n that_o have_v such_o power_n to_o subvert_v the_o good_a of_o fortitude_n make_o iâ—…_n not_o only_o guilty_a of_o dejection_n but_o of_o dotage_n in_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o must_v be_v avoid_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o one_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o other_o o_o but_o say_v they_o the_o avoidance_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o overpress_a infirmity_n why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o bid_v adieu_o to_o obstinacy_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v wretched_a be_v it_o patience_n that_o make_v cato_n kill_v himself_o no_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o he_o take_v caesar_n victory_n so_o unpatient_o where_o be_v his_o fortitude_n now_o go_v it_o yield_v and_o be_v so_o tread_v down_o that_o it_o flee_v both_o light_n and_o life_n as_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o his_o life_n then_o bless_a why_o than_o it_o be_v wretched_a why_o then_o be_v not_o they_o true_a evil_n that_o can_v make_v one_o life_n so_o wretched_a and_o so_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o old_a academike_n who_o sect_n varro_n stand_v whole_o for_o do_v better_a in_o call_v these_o accident_n plain_o evil_a but_o they_o have_v one_o foul_a error_n to_o hold_v his_o life_n that_o endure_v these_o evil_n bless_a if_o he_o ride_v himself_o from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a destruction_n the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v evil_a say_v they_o and_o the_o great_a the_o worse_o which_o to_o avoid_v you_o must_v willing_o betake_v yourself_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v this_o life_n what_o life_n this_o that_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o evil_n what_o be_v it_o then_o bless_a among_o so_o many_o evil_n that_o must_v be_v avoid_v or_o call_v you_o it_o bless_v because_o you_o may_v abandon_v these_o evil_n when_o you_o list_v by_o death_n what_o if_o some_o power_n divine_a shall_v hold_v you_o from_o die_a and_o keep_v you_o continual_o in_o those_o evil_n than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o wretched_a life_n indeed_o well_o the_o soon_o leave_v of_o it_o make_v not_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a yourself_o will_v judge_v it_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o quit_v of_o misery_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v short_a nor_o much_o less_o be_v it_o happiness_n in_o that_o the_o misery_n be_v short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o forcible_a evil_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n nay_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nature_n first_o and_o most_o forcible_a precept_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o dear_a respect_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o death_n by_o very_o natural_a instinct_n and_o so_o bee-friend_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o enjoy_v the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n mighty_a be_v the_o evil_n that_o subdue_v this_o natural_a instinct_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o aviod_n death_n and_o subdue_a
they_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v love_v he_o he_o will_v do_v his_o will_n in_o babble_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o chaldaean_n ay_o even_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o i_o have_v call_v he_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o his_o way_n shall_v prosper_v come_v near_o unto_o i_o hear_v you_o this_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v it_o in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o be_v there_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o this_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v here_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o add_v the_o last_o clause_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o prophet_n do_v elsewhere_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v lead_v but_o put_v the_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o prophetical_a speech_n there_o be_v also_o another_o place_n in_o zacharie_n as_o evident_a as_o this_o where_o the_o almighty_a send_v the_o almighty_a and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v these_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o this_o glory_n have_v he_o 2_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o behold_v here_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v he_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o these_o word_n proceed_v from_o any_o but_o from_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o say_v so_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n those_o he_o compare_v here_o unto_o the_o apple_n of_o 15_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o most_o fervent_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o of_o those_o lose_a one_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n themselves_o but_o after_o this_o resurrection_n before_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v john_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 7_o he_o be_v also_o send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n fulfil_v thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o 18_o have_v make_v i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o those_o that_o have_v spoil_v the_o israelite_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n shall_v spoil_v they_o no_o more_o but_o become_v their_o slave_n this_o promise_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o again_o unto_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n thus_o shall_v the_o nation_n 5_o become_v spoil_n but_o unto_o a_o good_a end_n as_o vessel_n take_v from_o a_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o strong_a the_o say_a prophet_n also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o say_v in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o 12_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o compassion_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o he_o as_o one_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v it_o but_o god_n that_o shall_v rid_v jerusalem_n of_o the_o foe_n that_o come_v against_o she_o that_o be_v that_o oppose_v her_o faith_n or_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o that_o seek_v to_o make_v her_o captive_a who_o but_o he_o can_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o speak_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o god_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o wonderful_a work_n be_v christ_n the_o sequel_n show_v plain_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o be_v sorry_a etc._n etc._n for_o those_o jew_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v repent_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v insult_v over_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o baseness_a of_o parentage_n they_o have_v whilom_o â—…owted_v at_o and_o their_o forefather_n shall_v see_v he_o too_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v exercise_v such_o impiety_n even_o he_o shall_v they_o behold_v but_o not_o unto_o their_o correction_n but_o unto_o their_o confusion_n these_o word_n there_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n do_v no_o way_n concern_v they_o but_o their_o progeny_n only_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o helias_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o we_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o kill_v christ_n though_o it_o be_v their_o predecessor_n so_o shall_v the_o progeny_n of_o those_o murderer_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n themselves_o though_o their_o predecessor_n and_o not_o they_o be_v they_o that_o do_v the_o deed_n so_o than_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o forefather_n yet_o shall_v they_o grieve_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o predecessor_n villainy_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v guilt_n but_o zeal_n that_o shall_v enforce_v this_o grief_n in_o they_o the_o lxx_o do_v read_v this_o place_n thus_o they_o shall_v behold_v i_o over_o who_o they_o have_v insult_v but_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o give_v a_o full_a intimation_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n but_o that_o insultation_n in_o the_o lxx_o be_v continue_v even_o through_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n their_o take_v he_o bind_v he_o judge_v he_o apparel_v he_o with_o sot-like_a habit_n crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o reed_n mock_v he_o with_o feign_a reverence_n enforce_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n and_o crucify_a he_o even_o to_o his_o very_a last_o gasp_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continuate_a insultation_n so_o that_o lay_v both_o the_o interpretation_n together_o as_o we_o do_v we_o express_v at_o full_a that_o this_o place_n imply_v christ_n and_o none_o other_o therefore_o when-so-eve_a we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o distinction_n that_o that_o very_a word_n judge_n do_v express_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o by_o his_o come_n it_o be_v that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n will_v judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n who_o shall_v show_v himself_o as_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v it_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o esaias_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n but_o this_o son_n of_o man_n that_o take_v flesh_n of_o jacob_n progeny_n jacob_n my_o servant_n i_o will_v stay_v 42._o upon_o he_o israel_n my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o the_o gentile_n hâ—…_n shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v until_o he_o have_v settle_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v hope_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o b_o mention_v of_o jacob_n nor_o of_o israel_n but_o the_o lxx_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o
they_o shall_v be_v so_o rejoin_v again_o that_o neither_o time_n nor_o torment_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o procure_v their_o separation_n wherefore_o though_o our_o flesh_n as_o now_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v suffer_v all_o pain_n without_o die_v yet_o then_o shall_v it_o become_v of_o another_o nature_n as_o death_n also_o then_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o the_o death_n then_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o the_o soul_n that_o suffer_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o live_v have_v lose_v her_o god_n and_o only_a life_n nor_o yet_o to_o avoid_v torment_n have_v lose_v all_o mean_n of_o death_n the_o first_o death_n force_v she_o from_o the_o body_n against_o her_o will_n and_o the_o second_o hold_v she_o in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n yet_o both_o be_v one_o in_o this_o that_o they_o enforce_v the_o soul_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n our_o opponent_n will_v allow_v this_o that_o no_o flesh_n as_o now_o can_v suffer_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o yet_o not_o perish_v but_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o the_o body_n call_v a_o soul_n that_o rule_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o this_o may_v suffer_v all_o torment_n and_o yet_o remain_v for_o ever_o behold_v now_o here_o be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o eternal_a this_o power_n then_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o if_o we_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o body_n that_o feel_v the_o hurt_n inflict_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o we_o call_v they_o live_v and_o sensitive_a body_n though_o all_o the_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v grieve_v body_n though_o the_o grief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o when_o the_o body_n be_v hurt_v the_o soul_n grieve_v with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v offend_v by_o some_o inward_a vexation_n than_o the_o soul_n grieve_v alone_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o further_o it_o may_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o the_o body_n want_v a_o soul_n grieve_v not_o nor_o have_v a_o soul_n do_v it_o grieve_v without_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o death_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o pain_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o may_v feel_v pain_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v die_v this_o shall_v rather_o infer_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v die_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o feeler_n of_o the_o pain_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v absurd_a &_o false_a how_o then_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n shall_v therefore_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n some_o d_o platonist_n hold_v that_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o fear_n joy_n and_o grief_n be_v resident_a be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v whereupon_o virgil_n say_v hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudent_fw-la hence_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o mortal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v fear_v hope_v joy_n and_o grief_n possess_v they_o but_o touch_v this_o we_o prove_v in_o our_o fourteen_o book_n that_o after_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v purge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o remain_v there_o a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o return_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o where_o desire_n be_v there_o grief_n may_v be_v for_o hope_v be_v frustate_n and_o miss_v the_o aim_n turn_v into_o grief_n and_o anguish_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v principal_o or_o only_o suffer_v pain_n be_v notwithstanding_o e_o after_o a_o sort_n immortal_a then_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n last_o if_o the_o body_n may_v breed_v the_o soul_n grief_n and_o yet_o can_v kill_v it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a consequent_a that_o pain_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v death_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o credible_a that_o the_o fire_n shall_v grieve_v those_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o kill_v they_o as_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v procure_v the_o soul_n â—…nguish_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o death_n pain_v therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o l._n vives_n there_o be_v a_o no_o body_n a_o common_a proposition_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n epicurus_n zeno_n cicero_n seneca_n &_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n b_o whether_o the_o devil_n the_o platonist_n dispute_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damones_n have_v feeling_n some_o say_v thus_o the_o feeling_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n the_o daemon_n have_v now_o sinew_n ergo_fw-la other_o as_o the_o old_a atheist_n say_v that_o the_o feel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sinew_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o engirt_v they_o which_o if_o it_o leave_v the_o sinew_n it_o become_v stupid_a and_o dead_a therefore_o may_v the_o body_n of_o these_o daemon_n both_o feel_v and_o be_v feel_v and_o consequent_o be_v hurt_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o more_o solid_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v present_o rejoine_v and_o so_o feel_v the_o less_o pain_n though_o they_o feel_v some_o the_o more_o concrete_a and_o condensate_a that_o their_o body_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a be_v they_o to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o fear_v sword_n and_o threaten_n of_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o mich._n psell._n and_o marc._n châ—…rrones_n hence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o virgil_n make_v sibylla_n bid_v aeneas_n draw_v his_o sword_n when_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n aeneid_n 6._o c_o uiolence_a paine_n say_v tully_n tusc._n quaest_n 2._o be_v a_o violent_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n offend_v the_o sense_n which_o if_o it_o exceed_v oppress_v the_o vital_n and_o bring_v death_n whether_o it_o arise_v of_o the_o super-abundance_n of_o some_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o heat_n moisture_n the_o spirit_n the_o excrement_n or_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o ab_fw-la externo_fw-la which_o three_o be_v general_o the_o cause_n of_o pain_n d_o some_o platonist_n aristotle_n affirm_v as_o much_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n e_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v nothing_o though_o it_o shall_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n and_o endure_v eternal_o die_v nature_n testimony_n that_o body_n may_v remain_v undiminish_v in_o the_o fire_n chap._n 4._o if_o therefore_o the_o a_o salamander_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o most_o exact_a naturalist_n record_v and_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a famous_a hill_n in_o b_o sicily_n that_o have_v be_v on_o fire_n continual_o from_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a &_o unconsume_v then_o be_v these_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o all_o do_v not_o consume_v that_o burn_v as_o the_o soul_n prove_v that_o all_o that_o feel_v pain_n do_v not_o perish_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o any_o more_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n without_o death_n or_o dissolution_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o torment_v that_o god_n that_o endow_v nature_n with_o so_o many_o several_a and_o c_o admirable_a quality_n shall_v as_o then_o give_v the_o flesh_n a_o quality_n whereby_o it_o shall_v endure_v pain_n and_o burn_a for_o ever_o who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o d_o dead_a peacock_n to_o remain_v always_o sweet_a and_o without_o all_o putrefaction_n i_o think_v this_o unpossible_a at_o first_o and_o by_o chance_n be_v at_o meat_n in_o carthage_n a_o boil_a peacock_n be_v serve_v in_o and_o i_o to_o try_v the_o conclusion_n take_v of_o some_o of_o the_o lyre_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n sufficient_a for_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o any_o ordinary_a flesh_n i_o call_v for_o it_o and_o smell_v to_o it_o find_v no_o ill_a taste_n in_o it_o at_o all_o lay_v it_o up_o again_o and_o thirty_o day_n after_o i_o look_v again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o i_o leave_v it_o the_o like_a i_o do_v a_o whole_a year_n after_o and_o find_v no_o change_n only_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o dry_a and_o solid_a who_o give_v such_o cold_a unto_o the_o chaff_n that_o it_o will_v keep_v snow_n unmelted_a in_o it_o and_o withal_o
that_o sorrow_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o fruitless_a repentance_n conâ—…oyned_v with_o a_o corporal_a torment_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fire_n and_o the_o worm_n he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o 7._o brief_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a why_o do_v he_o then_o add_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o show_v that_o both_o those_o plague_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v be_v corporal_a if_o he_o add_v it_o because_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v thus_o plague_v for_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o incur_v the_o second_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o die_v but_o every_o man_n believe_v as_o he_o like_v either_o give_v the_o fire_n true_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o worm_n figurative_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o proper_o to_o the_o body_n for_o we_o have_v full_o prove_v already_o that_o a_o creature_n may_v burn_v and_o yet_o not_o consume_v may_v live_v in_o pain_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v which_o he_o that_o deny_v know_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n wonder_n that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o i_o erst_o recount_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o more_o and_o more_o admirable_a shut_v they_o all_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o admirable_a work_n of_o all_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o choose_v what_o to_o think_v of_o this_o whether_o both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o worm_n plague_v the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o worm_n have_v a_o metaphorical_a reference_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n shall_v then_o appear_v plain_a when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v require_v no_o trial_n of_o it_o but_o only_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o perfection_n and_o plenitude_n of_o the_o divine_a sapience_n we_o know_v but_o now_o in_o part_n until_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v but_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v those_o body_n to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v work_v they_o no_o anguish_n nor_o torment_n l._n vives_n their_o ah_o worm_n is._n 66._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o villainy_n say_v seneca_n how_o ever_o fortunate_a that_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o be_v plague_n to_o itself_o by_o wring_v the_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o distrust_n and_o this_o be_v epicurus_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o have_v commit_v it_o it_o scourge_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o fear_v even_o without_o all_o cause_n of_o fear_n this_o out_o of_o seneca_n â—…pist_v lib._n â—…6_n and_o so_o sing_v iwenall_n in_o these_o word_n exemplo_fw-la quodâ—…unque_fw-la malo_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dâ—…splicet_fw-la auctori_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absoluitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n each_o deed_n of_o mischief_n first_o of_o all_o dislike_v the_o authout_n with_o this_o whip_n revenge_n first_o strike_v that_o no_o stain_a thought_n can_v clear_v itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o cur_n tamen_fw-la hos_fw-la tuâ—…_n euasisse_fw-la pute_fw-la quos_fw-la diriconscia_fw-la facti_fw-la mens_fw-la habet_fw-la â—…ttionitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quatiente_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la poena_n autem_fw-la vehemens_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la saevior_fw-la illis_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o ceditius_fw-la gravis_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o rhadamanthus_n nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la suum_fw-la gestare_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la but_o why_o shall_v you_o suppose_v they_o free_a who_o soul_n black_v over_o with_o ugly_a deed_n affright_v and_o tear_v the_o conscience_n still_o and_o feed_v revenge_n by_o nuzzle_a terror_n fear_n and_o war_n even_o in_o itself_o o_o plague_n far_o light_a far_a to_o bear_v guilt_n blister_n in_o a_o breast_n unsound_a then_o rhadamant_n or_o stern_a ceditius_n find_v nay_o the_o conscience_n confound_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n tully_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n fury_n then_o those_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v that_o invention_n from_o hence_o in_o l._n pis._n &_o pro_n rosâ—…_n amerin_n hereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o quintilian_o oration_n whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a can_v take_v effect_n upon_o the_o incorporeal_a devil_n chap._n 10._o but_o here_o now_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o this_o fire_n if_o it_o plague_v not_o spiritual_o but_o only_o by_o a_o bodily_a touch_n can_v inflict_v any_o torment_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o one_o fire_n with_o the_o damn_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o the_o devil_n according_a as_o some_o learned_a man_n suppose_v have_v body_n of_o condensate_a air_n such_o as_o we_o feel_v in_o a_o wind_n and_o this_o air_n be_v passable_a and_o may_v suffer_v burn_v the_o heat_n of_o bath_n prove_v where_o the_o air_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o heat_v the_o water_n and_o do_v that_o which_o first_o it_o suffer_v if_o any_o will_v oppose_v and_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o for_o why_o may_v not_o unbodyed_a spirit_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o bodily_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o man_n incorporeal_a soul_n be_v now_o include_v in_o a_o carnal_a shape_n and_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v bind_v into_o a_o body_n for_o ever_o these_o spiritual_a devil_n therefore_o or_o those_o devilish_a spirit_n though_o strange_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v true_o bind_v in_o this_o corporal_a fire_n which_o shall_v torment_v they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a nor_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o become_v both_o one_o live_a creature_n but_o as_o i_o say_v by_o a_o wonderful_a power_n shall_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o give_v it_o life_n they_o shall_v from_o it_o receive_v intolerable_a torment_n although_o the_o coherence_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n whereby_o both_o become_v one_o creature_n be_v as_o admirable_a and_o exceed_v all_o human_a capacity_n and_o sure_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o devil_n shall_v burn_v they_o as_o the_o scotfree_a glutton_n do_v when_o he_o cry_v say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o fire_n be_v such_o as_o his_o tongue_n be_v to_o cool_v which_o he_o see_v lazarus_n a_o far_o of_o entreat_v he_o to_o help_v he_o with_o a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n only_o such_o likewise_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v the_o fire_n he_o burn_v in_o and_o the_o water_n he_o wish_v for_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o man_n in_o ecstasy_n be_v which_o present_v the_o form_n of_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o body_n indeed_o and_o though_o man_n see_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o spirit_n yet_o think_v he_o himself_o so_o like_a to_o his_o body_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o on_o or_o no._n but_o that_o hell_n that_o â—…ake_v of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v real_a and_o the_o fire_n corporal_a burn_v both_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o one_o in_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o in_o air_n the_o one_o iâ—…_n the_o body_n adhaerent_fw-la to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o spirit_n only_a adhaerent_fw-la to_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o infuse_v life_n but_o feel_a torment_n for_o one_o fire_n shall_v torment_v both_o man_n and_o devil_n christ_n have_v speak_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o crime_n chap._n 11._o but_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n city_n hold_v it_o injustice_n for_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v but_o temporal_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v pain_n eternal_o this_o they_o say_v be_v â—…ly_o unâ—…_n as_o though_o they_o know_v any_o law_n chat_v adapt_v the_o time_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v eight_o kind_n of_o punishment_n dâ—…th_v tully_n affirm_v the_o law_n to_o inflict_v damage_n imprisonment_n whip_v like_a for_o like_a public_a
delight_n that_o he_o love_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o foundation_n maugre_o all_o tribulation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v in_o allure_a love_n he_o shall_v forge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n this_o think_v i_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o shall_v enritch_n the_o one_o and_o â—…ge_n the_o other_o try_v both_o yet_o condemn_v neither_o if_o we_o say_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o here_o be_v that_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v to_o those_o on_o his_o left_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o that_o all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d build_v 〈◊〉_d straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o their_o foundation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o say_v curse_v who_o notwithstanding_o after_o a_o time_n of_o torment_n be_v to_o be_v dedeliver_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o foundation_n then_o can_v we_o not_o think_v that_o those_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n be_v any_o other_o save_v those_o that_o build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o the_o say_a foundation_n but_o this_o fire_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o trial_n both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a both_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o the_o word_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v 13._o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o the_o fire_n try_v both_o and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o abide_a work_n be_v reward_v and_o he_o who_o work_n shall_v burn_v shall_v be_v endamage_v then_o can_v this_o be_v that_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o into_o that_o shall_v none_o enter_v but_o the_o curse_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o bless_a shall_v pass_v through_o this_o wherein_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o try_v that_o their_o building_n shall_v abide_v unconsume_v and_o othersome_a shall_v have_v their_o work_n burn_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v save_v themselves_o in_o that_o their_o love_n unto_o christ_n exceed_v all_o their_o carnal_a imperfection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v save_v then_o shall_v they_o stand_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n among_o the_o curse_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n but_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v there_o shall_v they_o burn_v world_n without_o end_n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n between_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o that_o while_n try_v in_o such_o fire_n as_o never_o move_v those_o that_o have_v not_o build_v wood_n straw_n or_o stubble_n afflict_v only_o such_o as_o have_v wrought_v such_o work_n either_o here_o or_o there_o or_o both_o or_o that_o man_n worldly_a affect_n be_v venial_a shall_v â—…e_v the_o purge_a fire_n of_o tribulation_n only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o if_o any_o hold_v thus_o i_o contradict_v he_o not_o perhaps_o he_o may_v hold_v the_o truth_n to_o this_o tribuâ—…_n also_o may_v belong_v the_o death_n of_o body_n draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n and_o inflict_v upon_o each_o man_n soon_o or_o late_a according_a to_o his_o build_n so_o may_v also_o the_o church_n persecution_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n be_v crown_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n afflict_v for_o these_o calamity_n like_o fire_n try_v both_o sort_n of_o the_o building_n consume_v both_o work_n and_o work_v man_n where_o they_o find_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o consume_v the_o work_n only_o and_o save_v the_o workman_n by_o this_o loss_n where_o they_o do_v find_v he_o and_o stubble_n etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o he_o but_o where_o they_o find_v work_n remain_v to_o eternal_a life_n there_o they_o consume_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o persecution_n as_o never_o be_v before_o and_o many_o building_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o stubble_n be_v all_o found_v upon_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n which_o will_v return_v joy_n to_o some_o and_o loss_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o destroy_v none_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o firm_a foundation_n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o love_v i_o do_v not_o say_v his_o wife_n with_o carnal_a affection_n but_o even_o such_o show_n of_o piety_n as_o be_v utter_a allien_n from_o this_o sensuality_n with_o such_o a_o blind_a desire_n that_o he_o prefer_v they_o before_o christ_n this_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o his_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v neither_o be_v save_v by_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—…_n otherwise_o because_o he_o can_v be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n who_o faith_n plain_o of_o such_o man_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o 1â—…_n i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o he_o that_o love_v they_o carnaliy_v &_o yet_o prefer_v christ_n for_o his_o foundation_n and_o have_v rather_o loose_v they_o all_o then_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v his_o grief_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o great_a as_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o enjoy_v they_o but_o he_o that_o love_v father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n or_o be_v delight_v in_o thâ—…_n because_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o love_n shall_v never_o burn_v away_o liâ—…â—…ood_a straw_n stubble_n but_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o build_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o preâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n love_n that_o more_o than_o christ_n which_o he_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sake_n only_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o a_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o all_o secret_n be_v refer_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o censure_v act_n that_o be_v doubtful_a 〈◊〉_d â—…rable_a only_o by_o conjecture_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d thâ—…se_n that_o think_v those_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o they_o mix_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n chap._n 27._o now_o a_o word_n with_o those_o that_o hold_v none_o damn_v but_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n worthy_a of_o their_o sin_n because_o s._n james_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d mercylesse_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v show_v merâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v his_o life_n never_o so_o burden_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o withstand_v have_v a_o mercyful_a judgement_n which_o will_v either_o acquit_v he_o from_o all_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o time_n of_o sufferance_n and_o this_o make_v christ_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n 〈◊〉_d â—…obate_n only_o by_o their_o performance_n and_o not_o performance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o whereof_o be_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o their_o daily_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v bâ—…_n pardon_v through_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v they_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n â—…aith_v not_o this_o prayer_n so_o likewise_o be_v there_o no_o daily_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o say_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o perform_v this_o late_a clause_n according_o for_o christ_n say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v general_o he_o will_v forgive_v you_o you_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d never_o so_o ordinary_a never_o so_o continual_a yet_o work_v of_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o away_o well_o they_o do_v well_o in_o give_v their_o advice_n to_o perform_v work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o their_o â—…ns_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o any_o work_n of_o mercâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o customary_a sin_n they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
ignes_fw-la up_o to_o that_o round_a ithyes_n where_o the_o dark_a air_n do_v kiss_v the_o spangle_a sky_n for_o in_o that_o region_n betwixt_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o the_o demigod_n and_o spirit_n generous_a of_o those_o who_o virtuous_a ardour_n guide_v well_o on_o earth_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n dwell_v homer_n say_v that_o the_o elysian_a field_n be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o spain_n whence_o the_o favonian_a wind_n blow_v witness_v strabo_n who_o say_v also_o that_o the_o river_n limaea_n now_o call_v livia_n be_v whilom_o call_v lethe_n so_o do_v silius_n and_o mela_n call_v it_o when_o decimus_n brutus_n lead_v the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o way_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o pass_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v forget_v their_o country_n wife_n friend_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o strabo_n call_v it_o essâ—…_n but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n silius_n say_v it_o run_v among_o the_o gravii_fw-la mela_n among_o the_o celtici_n indeed_o the_o insulae_fw-la fortunata_fw-la a_o second_o elysium_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o part_n of_o spain_n finis_fw-la lib._n 21._o the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o men._n 2._o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n 4._o against_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 5._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n except_v some_o few_o 6_o that_o love_n make_v the_o roman_n deify_v their_o founder_n romulus_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o church_n to_o love_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n 7._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n not_o man_n persuasion_n 8._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o wrought_v to_o procure_v and_o confirm_v the_o world_n belief_n in_o christ._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o mariyr_n believe_v in_o christ._n 10._o how_o much_o honour_n the_o martyr_n deserve_v in_o obtain_v miracle_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n tend_v all_o to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v go_n 11._o against_o the_o platonist_n that_o oppose_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o argument_n of_o elementary_a ponderosity_n 12._o against_o the_o infidel_n calumny_n cast_v out_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 13._o whether_o abortive_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a 14._o whether_o infant_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o stature_n that_o they_o die_v in_o 15._o whether_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ._n 16._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o whether_o that_o woman_n shall_v retain_v their_o proper_a sex_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 18._o of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o fullness_n 19_o that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o whatsoev_a they_o have_v have_v during_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v â—…e_v perfect_a both_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n 20._o that_o every_o man_n body_n how_o ever_o disperse_v here_o shall_v be_v restore_v he_o perfect_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 21._o what_o new_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n 22._o of_o man_n misery_n draw_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o first_o parent_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o only_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n 23._o of_o accident_n sever_v from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a 24._o of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o we_o 25._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o few_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v 26._o that_o porphiries_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o body_n be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n 27._o contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphery_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n 28._o what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_n may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n 29._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 30._o of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n finis_fw-la the_o two_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n chap._n 1._o this_o present_a volume_n be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o whole_a work_n shall_v contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o eternal_a beatitude_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o city_n be_v not_o call_v eternal_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o or_o so_o many_o thousand_o age_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n nor_o shall_v this_o perpetuity_n preserve_v the_o form_n by_o succession_n as_o 1_o a_o bay_n tree_n seem_v to_o keep_v a_o continual_a verdure_n though_o one_o leaf_n fall_v of_o and_o another_o spring_n up_o but_o every_o citizen_n therein_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o man_n shall_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v never_o forgo_v this_o god_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o city_n will_v effect_v for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n have_v effect_v part_n of_o his_o promise_n already_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n sensible_a and_o intelligible_a therein_o who_o chief_a work_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o understanding_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o his_o contemplation_n and_o combine_v they_o in_o one_o holy_a and_o unite_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a wherein_o god_n be_v their_o life_n their_o nutriment_n and_o their_o beatitude_n he_o give_v a_o free_a election_n also_o unto_o those_o intellectual_a nature_n that_o if_o they_o will_v for_o sake_n he_o who_o be_v their_o bliss_n they_o shall_v present_o be_v enthrall_v in_o misery_n and_o foreknowing_a that_o certain_a of_o the_o angel_n proud_o presume_v that_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a beatitude_n to_o themselves_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o all_o good_a with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o abridge_v they_o of_o his_o power_n know_v it_o a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a then_o to_o exclude_v evil_a for_o altogether_o nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o spirit_n though_o good_a yet_o mutable_a which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o unchangeable_a deity_n procure_v such_o evil_n unto_o themselves_o by_o sin_n which_o very_a sin_n prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o although_o inferior_a to_o the_o maker_n their_o apostasy_n have_v not_o fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o for_o as_o blindness_n be_v a_o defect_n prove_v plain_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o apparent_a for_o otherwise_o blindness_n be_v no_o defect_n so_o those_o nature_n enjoy_v god_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v create_v good_a in_o their_o very_a fall_n and_o that_o eternal_a misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o forsake_v god_n who_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a perseverance_n unto_o those_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o he_o as_o a_o fit_n reward_n for_o their_o constancy_n he_o also_o make_v man_n upright_o of_o a_o free_a election_n earthly_a yet_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n if_o he_o stick_v fast_o to_o his_o creator_n otherwise_o to_o partake_v of_o such_o misery_n as_o sort_v with_o a_o nature_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o foreknowing_a likewise_o that_o he_o
be_v carnal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o not_o mere_o of_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a so_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v call_v spiritual_a though_o he_o 3_o be_v carnal_a still_o and_o have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a in_o body_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o â—…o_o that_o it_o be_v soâ—…_n a_o â—…urall_a body_n but_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v but_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o spiritual_a grace_n what_o and_o how_o great_a 15_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n i_o fear_v to_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o go_v aâ—…_n it_o but_o see_v we_o may_v not_o conceal_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o divine_a rapture_n oh_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n we_o may_v by_o god_n help_n 8_o make_v a_o conjecture_n from_o the_o good_n impart_v to_o we_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n how_o great_a the_o glory_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o neither_o have_v try_v nor_o can_v any_o way_n true_o describe_v i_o omit_v man_n estate_n before_o his_o fall_n our_o first_o parent_n happiness_n in_o the_o fertile_a paradise_n which_o be_v so_o short_a that_o their_o progeny_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v express_v the_o boundless_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o mankind_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o all_o try_v and_o wherein_o we_o suffer_v temptation_n or_o rather_o a_o continual_a temptation_n be_v we_o never_o so_o vigilant_a all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o of_o man_n misery_n draw_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o first_o parent_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o only_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n chap._n 22._o concern_v man_v first_o original_a our_o present_a life_n if_o such_o a_o miserable_a estate_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o life_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o his_o progeny_n be_v condemn_v in_o he_o what_o else_o do_v that_o horrid_a gulf_n of_o ignorance_n confirm_v whence_o all_o error_n have_v birth_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o deep_o drensh_v that_o none_o can_v be_v free_v without_o toil_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n what_o else_o do_v our_o love_n of_o vanity_n affirm_v whence_o there_o arise_v such_o a_o tempest_n of_o care_n sorrow_n repine_n fear_n mad_a exultation_n discord_n altercation_n war_n treason_n fury_n hate_n deceit_n flattery_n theft_n rapine_n perjury_n pride_n ambition_n envy_n murder_n parricide_n cruelty_n villainy_n luxury_n impudence_n unchastnesse_n fornication_n adultery_n incest_n several_a sort_n of_o sin_n against_o nature_n beastly_a even_o to_o be_v name_v sacrilege_n heresy_n blasphemy_n oppression_n calumny_n circumuention_n cozenage_n false_a witness_n false_a judgement_n violence_n robbery_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n to_o reckon_v but_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o life_n of_o man_n all_o these_o evil_n be_v belong_v to_o man_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o that_o error_n and_o perverse_a affection_n which_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o for_o who_o know_v not_o in_o what_o a_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o infant_n and_o with_o what_o a_o crew_n of_o vain_a desire_n as_o we_o see_v in_o boy_n all_o mankind_n enter_v this_o world_n so_o that_o a_o may_v he_o be_v leave_v unto_o his_o own_o election_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o most_o of_o the_o foresaid_a mischive_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o rain_n upon_o our_o condemn_a soul_n and_o pour_v our_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o not_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o displeasure_n law_n and_o instruction_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o those_o lethargy_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o withstand_v those_o former_a incursion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a toil_n and_o trouble_v for_o what_o imply_v those_o fear_n whereby_o we_o keep_v little_a child_n in_o order_n what_o do_v teacher_n rod_n ferâ—…laes_n thong_n and_o such_o like_a but_o confirm_v this_o and_o that_o discipline_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o our_o son_n must_v be_v beat_v on_o the_o side_n while_o they_o be_v childeren_n lest_o they_o wax_v stubborn_a and_o either_o past_a or_o very_o near_o past_a reformation_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o but_o to_o abolish_v ignorance_n and_o to_o bridle_v corruption_n both_o which_o we_o come_v wrap_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o what_o be_v our_o labour_n to_o remember_v thing_n our_o labour_n to_o learn_v and_o our_o ignorance_n without_o this_o labour_n our_o agility_n get_v by_o toil_n and_o our_o dulness_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o do_v not_o all_o declare_v the_o promptness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o itself_o unto_o all_o viciousnesse_n and_o the_o care_n that_o must_v be_v have_v in_o reclaim_v it_o sloth_n dulness_n and_o negligence_n be_v all_o vice_n that_o avoid_v labour_n and_o yet_o labour_v itself_o be_v but_o a_o profitable_a pain_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o pain_n that_o enforce_v childeren_fw-mi tolearne_v the_o scarce_o useful_a book_n that_o please_v their_o parent_n how_o huge_a a_o band_n of_o pain_n attend_v the_o firm_a state_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o peculiar_o inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o general_o impendent_a over_o we_o all_o through_o our_o common_a estate_n in_o misery_n who_o can_v recount_v they_o who_o can_v conceive_v they_o what_o fear_n what_o calamity_n â—…doth_a the_o loss_n of_o childeren_n of_o good_n or_o of_o credit_n the_o false_a deal_n of_o other_o false_a suspect_n open_a violence_n and_o all_o other_o mischief_n inflict_v by_o other_o heap_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o poverty_n inprisonment_n band_n banishment_n torture_n loss_n of_o limb_n or_o sense_n prostitution_n to_o beastly_a lust_n and_o other_o such_o horrid_a event_n so_o be_v we_o afflict_v on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o chance_n ab_fw-la externo_fw-la with_o cold_a heat_n storm_n shower_n deluge_n lightning_n thunder_z earthquake_n fall_v of_o house_n fury_n of_o beast_n poison_n of_o air_n water_n plant_n and_o beast_n of_o a_o thousand_o fort_n sting_v of_o serpent_n bite_v of_o mad_a dog_n a_o strange_a accident_n wherein_o a_o beast_n most_o sociable_a and_o familiar_a with_o man_n shall_v sometime_o become_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o dragon_n infect_v he_o who_o he_o bit_v with_o such_o a_o furious_a madness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o his_o family_n worse_o than_o any_o wild_a beast_n what_o misery_n do_v navigator_n now_o and_o then_o endure_v or_o traveller_n by_o land_n what_o man_n can_v walk_v any_o where_o free_a from_o sudden_a accident_n b_o one_o come_v home_o from_o the_o court_n be_v sound_n enough_o of_o his_o foot_n fall_v down_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o die_v of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v have_v think_v this_o that_o have_v see_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n heli_n the_o priest_n fall_v from_o his_o chair_n where_o he_o â—…ate_v and_o break_v his_o neck_n what_o fear_n be_v husbandman_n yea_o all_o man_n subject_a unto_o that_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v hurt_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o caterpillar_n or_o locust_n or_o such_o other_o pernicious_a thing_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o they_o be_v secure_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v know_v granary_n full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v quite_o away_o with_o a_o inundation_n who_o can_v be_v secure_v by_o his_o own_o innocency_n against_o the_o innumerable_a incursion_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v sometime_o afflict_v little_o baptize_v infant_n who_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o can_v be_v and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o their_o harmless_a body_n do_v show_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o excite_v we_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o other_o beside_o man_n body_n we_o see_v how_o subject_a it_o be_v to_o c_o disease_n more_o than_o physic_n can_v either_o cure_v or_o comprehend_v and_o in_o most_o of_o these_o we_o see_v how_o offensive_a the_o very_a medicine_n be_v that_o cure_n they_o nay_o even_o our_o very_a meat_n we_o eat_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o malady_n domination_n have_v not_o extremity_n of_o heat_n make_v man_n to_o drink_v his_o own_o urine_n and_o other_o too_o have_v not_o hunger_n enforce_v man_n to_o eat_v
therefore_o that_o vision_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o manifestation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o do_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o see_v now_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o say_v 115_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o body_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o the_o body_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n sea_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o small_a question_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o body_n that_o they_o can_v shut_v and_o open_v their_o eye_n when_o they_o will_n but_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o who-so-eve_a shall_v shut_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v not_o see_v god._n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la absent_a in_o body_n see_v his_o servant_n giezi_n receive_v the_o gift_n which_o naaman_n give_v unto_o he_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v 5._o cleanse_v from_o the_o deformitye_n of_o his_o leprosy_n which_o the_o wicked_a servant_n think_v he_o have_v do_v secret_o his_o master_n not_o see_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n but_o also_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v perfect_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sai_z we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o afterwards_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v by_o some_o similitude_n how_o much_o this_o life_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v here_o with_o a_o especial_a holiness_n he_o say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o do_v speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n 13._o but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o darke-speaking_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o see_v now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v if_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o admirable_a man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o life_n as_o child_n to_o a_o young_a man_n notwithstanding_a heliseus_fw-la see_v his_o servant_n receive_v gift_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o shall_v therefore_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o corporal_a eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o heliseus_fw-la be_v absent_a need_v not_o to_o see_v his_o servant_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v neither_o now_o the_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v any_o more_o aggravate_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o incorruptible_a thing_n shall_v hinder_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o giezi_n do_v not_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o man_n turn_v back_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v receive_v money_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o hierome_n have_v interpret_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o in_o presence_n when_o the_o man_n return_v from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o see_v this_o thing_n with_o his_o heart_n wonderful_o aid_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o abound_v with_o that_o gift_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o nevertheless_a those_o corporal_a eye_n also_o shall_v have_v their_o office_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v use_v they_o by_o the_o spiritual_a body_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v they_o to_o see_v thing_n present_a though_o he_o need_v not_o they_o to_o see_v his_o absent_a servant_n which_o present_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o do_v shut_v his_o eye_n even_o as_o he_o see_v thing_n absent_a where_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o that_o life_n their_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o they_o shall_v all_o always_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v also_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o open_a from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n by_o that_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a eye_n than_o those_o be_v able_a which_o we_o have_v now_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o power_n if_o that_o incorporate_a nature_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 25._o that_o he_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n but_o he_o be_v both_o together_o which_o no_o corporal_a nature_n can_v be_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o potent_a force_n of_o those_o eye_n not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v more_o sharp_o than_o some_o serpent_n and_o eagle_n be_v report_v to_o see_v for_o those_o live_a creature_n by_o their_o great_a sharpness_n of_o see_v can_v see_v nothing_o but_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v incorporat_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o great_a power_n of_o see_v be_v grant_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o holy_a job_n yea_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god._n by_o the_o 7._o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o do_v he_o be_v thou_o before_o but_o now_o my_o eye_n do_v see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o despise_v myself_o consume_v and_o esteem_v myself_o to_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v 1_o which_o eye_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n enlighten_v but_o no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v with_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v which_o faithful_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n the_o master_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n but_o it_o now_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o 5._o he_o may_v be_v see_v there_o also_o with_o corporal_a eye_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o knot_n or_o scruple_n 3._o of_o difficulty_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v be_v see_v in_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v see_v in_o body_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n simeon_n declare_v it_o more_o evident_o who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o infant_n christ_n into_o 2._o his_o hand_n now_o say_v he_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n also_o that_o which_o the_o above_o recite_v job_n say_v as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n very_o he_o prophesy_v the_o 19_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o all_o doubt_n yet_o he_o say_v
not_o by_o my_o flesh_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o god_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v who_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n now_o indeed_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o my_o flesh_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o flesh_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o compel_v we_o that_o 13._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o this_o corporal_a face_n where_o there_o be_v corporal_a eye_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o intermission_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o face_n also_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o same_o apostle_n 3._o will_v not_o say_v but_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o face_n unuayl_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n into_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o your_o face_n shall_v not_o 34_o be_v ashamed_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a belong_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n universal_o but_o because_o we_o know_v not_o now_o how_o near_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v approach_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n where_o some_o thing_n be_v which_o cannot_a otherwise_o be_v understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o resist_v but_o succour_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o happen_v in_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v fearful_a and_o our_o foresight_n be_v uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o argue_v of_o the_o philosopher_n by_o which_o they_o dispute_v that_o intelligible_a thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o sensible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_a thing_n so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n that_o neither_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v intelligible_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n nor_o corporal_a thing_n by_o themselves_o can_v be_v most_o certain_a unto_o we_o true_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o both_o true_a reason_n and_o prophetical_a authority_n will_v deride_v this_o manner_n of_o dispute_v for_o who_o be_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o opposite_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o these_o corporal_a thing_n have_v he_o therefore_o a_o body_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n further-more_a do_v not_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la declare_v sufficient_o also_o that_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o body_n for_o when_o his_o servant_n receive_v reward_n though_o it_o be_v corporal_o do_v yet_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o not_o by_o 5._o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o body_n be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o be_v see_v by_o the_o body_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n moreov_a every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v now_o in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o do_v make_v these_o earthly_a member_n grow_v and_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o live_v by_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o see_v the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invisible_a for_o from_o whence_o do_v we_o discern_v live_v body_n from_o un-living_a unless_o we_o see_v the_o body_n and_o life_n together_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n the_o live_v without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o then_o we_o shall_v so_o see_v the_o worldly_a body_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o we_o see_v god_n present_v every_o where_o and_o also_o govern_v all_o corporal_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v carry_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n most_o evident_o all_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v now_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o in_o part_n where_o faith_n prevail_v more_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v than_o the_o object_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v by_o corporal_a eye_n but_o even_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v alive_a and_o perform_v vital_a motion_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o live_v but_o we_o see_v they_o to_o live_v when_o we_o can_v see_v their_o life_n without_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_a we_o clear_o behold_v by_o the_o body_n all_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v so_o where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v about_o these_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v incorporate_a god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o our_o body_n god_n therefore_o shall_v either_o so_o be_v see_v by_o those_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v something_o in_o that_o excellency_n like_v unto_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o the_o incorporal_a nature_n may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v either_o hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o declare_v by_o any_o example_n or_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n shall_v be_v so_o know_v &_o conspicuous_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v see_v of_o another_o in_o another_o may_v be_v see_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o body_n in_o every_o body_n where-so-eve_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o sight_n come_v thither_o also_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o discover_v to_o one_o another_o for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o 4._o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n l._n vives_n or_o ah_o rather_o rest_n for_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n &_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_n the_o name_n of_o rest_n be_v more_o delightful_a and_o sweet_a than_o of_o action_n therefore_o aristotle_n nominate_v that_o contemplation_n which_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a beatitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rest._n beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o to_o wit_n a_o cease_v from_o labour_n and_o a_o sempeternall_a rest_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v read_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o augustine_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n my_o saviour_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o read_v it_o in_o hieromes_n translation_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v â—…o_o be_v add_v of_o augustine_n by_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o manhood_n further_o if_o he_o have_v add_v saviour_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o christ._n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n chap._n 30._o how_o great_a a_o shall_v that_o felicity_n be_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a thing_n where_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v lie_v hide_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o utter_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v with_o any_o slothfulness_n nor_o labour_n for_o any_o want_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o admonish_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a song_n where_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v bless_a be_v they_o 83._o oh_o lord_n which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o member_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n which_o we_o now_o see_v distribute_v to_o diverse_a use_n of_o necessity_n because_o then_o
always_o good_a but_o fortune_n not_o so_o fortune_n plutus_n lame_a and_o sound_a fortune_n image_n do_v speak_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n fortuna_fw-la muliebris_fw-la faith_n virtue_n part_n habuc_fw-la 3._o virtue_n temple_n man_n a_o goddess_n faith_n scaevola_n curtius_n decius_n chastity_n chapel_n virtue_n what_o it_o be_v virtue_n he_o lovanist_n like_v not_o this_o but_o leave_v it_o art_n whence_o cato_n man_n her_o temple_n the_o nuptial_a god_n peitho_n hymenaeus_n silver_n when_o first_o coin_v gold_n coin_n first_o rubigo_fw-la the_o sort_n of_o the_o nymph_n pity_n the_o capitol_n summanus_n lucullus_n picus_n faunuâ—…_n tiberinus_n â—…la_fw-la fear_n and_o pallor_n temple_n piety_n chapel_n terminus_n batylus_n iwentas_fw-la thunder_n of_o how_o many_o sort_n honour_n temple_n joves_n adultery_n titus_n latinus_n history_n mercury_n the_o reâ—…all_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o hadrian_n julian._n jovian_a tully_n dislike_n of_o image_n and_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n the_o god_n warâ—…es_n a_o accadeâ—…_n the_o titanâ—…_n religious_a superstitioâ—…_n god_n no_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n maker_n the_o teletâ—…_n who_o first_o bring_v image_n to_o rome_n gen_n 46._o the_o dipeâ—…sion_n of_o the_o jew_n fortune_n &_o fate_n what_o what_o the_o vulgar_a hold_n fate_n the_o astrologianâ—…_n necessity_n of_o the_o star_n fate_n what_o it_o be_v the_o destiny_n 3._o epicurus_n fortune_n casualty_n what_o they_o be_v as_o aphrodyseâ—…_n think_v the_o star_n dominion_n plotine_n seneca_n mars_n a_o staâ—…_n possidonius_fw-la horoscope_n what_o nigidius_n figulus_n the_o star_n out_o run_v ouâ—…_n slack_a thought_n gen._n 25._o hipocrates_n his_o guess_n the_o angle_n of_o heaven_n man_n be_v not_o conceive_v after_o the_o first_o conception_n until_o the_o birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n superfaetanâ—…_n that_o be_v breediâ—…g_v upon_o blood_n twin_n both_o be_v get_v and_o bear_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o male_a &_o female_n be_v astrologer_n how_o true_a presage_n hesiod_n â—…riters_n of_o husbandry_n sup_v gen_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr et_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la doct_v chr._n godâ—…_n foreknowledge_n the_o stoic_n fate_n four_o opinion_n of_o fate_n god_n the_o changer_n of_o the_o will_n psal._n 14._o 1_o fâ—…te_v of_o no_o fâ—…rce_n voluntary_a cause_n genes_n 1._o spirit_n of_o life_n evil_a will_n not_o from_o god_n our_o will_n cause_n deny_v god_n praeâ—…cience_n and_o deny_v god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d kindâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n almighty_a indeed_o â—…raescience_n &_o freedom_n of_o will_n also_o how_o man_n sâ—…neth_v democritus_n chrysippus_n pluto_n goâ—…_n pâ—…science_n no_o câ—…_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o glory_n king_n consul_n virtue_n and_o honour_n temple_n glory_n 2._o cor._n 1._o galat._n 6._o true_a virtue_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o consul_n 〈◊〉_d phthia_n larissa_n micaenae_fw-la argos_n glory_n cato_n of_o utica_n epist_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d car._n lib._n 2_o glory_n a_o prince_n nourishment_n philosophy_n to_o be_v well_o read_v the_o love_n of_o justice_n shall_v excel_v the_o love_n of_o glory_n â—…o_o 5._o 43._o â—…o_o 12._o 43._o mâ—…t_fw-la 10._o 33_o luc._n 12._o 9_o mat._n 6._o 1._o mat._n 5._o 16._o true_a piety_n latria_n the_o eternal_a city_n rom._n 8._o mat._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o remission_n of_o sin_n romulus_n his_o sanctuary_n all_o the_o roman_a subject_n make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n barbarian_n who_o they_o be_v rhines_n bank_n god_n the_o mindeâ—…â—…rue_a wealth_n torquatus_n camillus_n scaenola_n curtius_n mat._n 10._o 28_o the_o decii_n reguluâ—…_n the_o praise_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n valerius_n poplicola_n q._n â—…incinatus_fw-la fabricius_n act_n 4_o rom._n 8._o veâ—…_n 18._o the_o dictatorship_n fabricius_n a_o scorner_n of_o riches_n corn._n silla_n desire_v of_o rule_n without_o love_n of_o glory_n desire_v of_o rule_n without_o love_n of_o glory_n contempt_n of_o glory_n god_n providence_n be_v it_o that_o raisâ—…h_v the_o wicked_a pro._n 8_o 15._o job_n 34._o true_a virtue_n serve_v not_o glory_n tyrannus_n aneaâ—…_n the_o picture_n of_o pleasure_n zoroafter_o two_o kind_n of_o soul_n in_o plato_n world_n pythagoras_n his_o number_n the_o manichee_n vespasian_n domitian_n julian._n war_n soon_o end_v war_n hardly_o end_v euentus_fw-la christian_n emperor_n die_v unfortunate_o constantine_n pyzance_n constantinople_n the_o roman_a world_n jovinian_a gratian._n pompey_n theodosiuâ—…_n john_n a_o hermit_n and_o a_o prophet_n a_o great_a wind_n aid_v theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d hâ—…s_a humiâ—…y_n john_n the_o anchorite_n claudian_n fooâ—…_n valens_n the_o massacrâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thessalonica_n thâ—…odosius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_o truth_n in_o prâ—…at_n hâ—…stor_n nat_n psam_fw-la 40._o 4._o life_n eternal_a in_o vaiâ—…_n ask_v of_o the_o god_n varro_z while_o he_o live_v have_v his_o seaâ—…e_a â—…p_n terentianus_n laurentina_n hercules_n whoâ—…e_v deify_v euemerus_n adonis_n his_o death_n venus_n her_o statue_n on_o mount_n libanus_n gingâ—…e_v what_o it_o iâ—…_n thiâ—…le_a wiâ—…_n to_o â—…atinus_n a_o mimike_n actor_n saturn_n a_o devourer_n of_o his_o son_n son_n it_o signify_v the_o enable_v of_o the_o woman_n to_o bring_v â—…th_v a_o child_n bacchus_n maenade_n pilumnus_n para_n 〈◊〉_d priapus_n nâ—…_n seneca_n reprehension_n of_o the_o god_n altar_n johannes_n and_o â—…eas_fw-la scraneus_fw-la strato_n 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n divinity_n wherefore_o to_o be_v seek_v mergaride_n perhaps_o our_o english_a potato_n a_o good_a mind_n better_o than_o memory_n janus_n aeneas_n will_v have_v saturnia_n call_v aeneopolis_n berosus_n the_o chaldean_a the_o nymph_n crane_n john_n 10._o sacrifice_n of_o man_n falshood_n overthrow_v itself_o saturn_n the_o golden_a age_n proserpina_n ceres_n sacrifice_n triptolemus_n the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sacirfice_n perephatte_n 〈◊〉_d orgieâ—…_n cerealia_n politian_n bacchus_n his_o sacrifice_n phallus_n philagogia_fw-la ithyphallâ—…_n plostelum_fw-la lavinium_fw-la venilia_n salacia_n hel._n varro_z his_o degree_n of_o soul_n the_o intellect_n the_o soul_n two_o part_n this_fw-mi proserpina_n romulus_n call_v altellus_fw-la earth_n surname_n libers_n sacriâ—…ces_n cybeles_a sacrifice_n scapus_fw-la why_o the_o gallâ—…_n geld_v themselves_o plato_n hiâ—…â—…iddle_n the_o lovanist_n omit_v this_o ganymede_n the_o samothracian_a god_n cabeiri_n plato_n idea_n pluto_n the_o work_n of_o the_o â—…ue_n god_n angel_n all_o thing_n fulfil_v in_o christ._n how_o the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o prophecy_n both_o heathen_a &_o other_o who_o be_v the_o gntiles_n god_n numa_n founder_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o reâ—…rence_n of_o sepulcher_n hydrâ—…mancie_n necromancy_n god_n proâ—…dence_n tâ—…_n religiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o deâ—…_n thâ—…_n kind_n of_o dâ—…_n wisdom_n 7._o 10._o heb._n 1_o philosophy_n the_o italian_a philosophy_n the_o jonnike_n philosophy_n jonia_n phythagoras_n thales_n of_o miletus_n the_o 7._o greek_n sage_n anaximaâ—…der_n anaximenes_n anaxagoras_n diogenes_n archelâ—…_n the_o naturalist_n the_o final_a good_a the_o socratist_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n socrates_n the_o true_a philosopher_n the_o lovanist_n leave_v this_o socrates_n his_o statue_n aristippus_n antisthenes_n the_o stuâ—…y_n of_o wisdom_n and_o what_o â—…t_n concern_v plato_n effect_v discipline_n plato_n this_o note_n the_o lovanist_n have_v leave_v out_o whole_o plato_n and_o this_o also_o for_o company_n all_o the_o philosophers_n short_a ofâ—…lato_n the_o stoike_fw-gr sire_n the_o corporcal_a world_n the_o god_n of_o the_o high_a house_n scoike_v epâ—…s_n pyâ—…_n god_n only_o have_v true_a essence_n all_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o he_o thing_n sensible_a and_o intelligible_a mutable_a what_o rome_n 1._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v no_o body_n dieâ—…s_v the_o divine_a cieâ—…r_n acad_n quest._n lib._n 1._o the_o philosopher_n conâ—…tion_n about_o the_o great_a good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n platosâ—…_n philosopher_n a_o lover_n of_o god_n coloâ—…_n 28._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act._n 17._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 22._o 23._o plato_n opinion_n of_o the_o great_a good_a valla._n love._n delight_n toenjoy_v atlantike_n atlas_n egyptian_n brahmin_n persian_n chaldee_n scythian_n druid_n spain_n psal._n 19_o 1._o this_n be_v no_o good_a doctrine_n inthe_n lovanists_n opinion_n for_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o distasteful_a to_o the_o schoolman_n though_o not_o to_o the_o direct_a truth_n plato_n hear_v not_o hieremy_n gen_n 1._o 1._o 2_o plato_n growndâ—…_n out_o of_o divinity_n exod._n 3._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o hiâ—…emy_n plato_n a_o attic_a moses_n plato_n hold_v heaven_n fire_n one_o god_n epicharmus_n plaâ—…onists_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n compare_v speusippus_n xenocrates_n academy_n what_o and_o â—…ence_n the_o schâ—…les_n of_o athens_n plotine_n jamblichus_n porphyry_n desire_v labeo_n why_o the_o evil_a god_n be_v worship_v the_o supernal_a god_n have_v no_o creature_n live_v offer_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n community_n with_o god_n and_o man_n the_o order_n of_o the_o god_n man_n hope_n above_o the_o devil_n despair_n the_o devil_n body_n the_o serpent_n renovation_n lib._n 8._o apul_n de_fw-fr doâ—…_n socratis_n olympus_n plato_n devil_n immortality_n worse_o than_o mortality_n mat._n